DCS-Mirror
/
unfoldingWord_en_tn
mirror of https://git.door43.org/unfoldingWord/en_tn
2
0
Fork 0
Files Issues Releases Wiki Activity See in Reader
unfoldingWord_en_tn/tn_1SA.tsv

340 KiB
Raw Blame History

1ReferenceIDTagsSupportReferenceQuoteOccurrenceNote
2front:introz2ar0# Introduction to 1 Samuel\n\n## Part 1: General Introduction\n\n### Outline of 1 Samuel\n\n1. Samuel as judge over Israel (1:1–7:17)\n * Samuel as a child (1:1–3:21)\n * Shiloh priesthood; the fall and death of Eli the priest (4:1–22)\n * The ark of God and the war with the Philistines (5:1–6:21)\n * Mizpah; Samuel’s rule over Israel (7:1–17)\n1. Saul and Samuel (8:1–15:35)\n * Samuel lets the people seek a king (8:1–22)\n * Saul anointed king (9:1–10:27)\n * Battle and victory over the Ammonites (11:1–15)\n * Samuel’s farewell (12:1–25)\n * Saul’s weakness and failures (13:1–15:35)\n1. David and his conflicts with Saul (16:1–31:13)\n * God’s choice of David to be king (16:1–23)\n * David fights Goliath (17:1–58)\n * Saul’s jealousy of David; David and Jonathan (18:1–20:42)\n * David in the wilderness; David in Philistia (21:1–30:31)\n * Death of Saul (31:1–13)\n\n### What is the Book of 1 Samuel about?\n\nThe Book of 1 Samuel is about Samuel, Saul, and David. Samuel was the last of the judges over Israel. Saul was the first king of Israel. Much of the book is about how Saul became king, then how he later sinned against God and died. God chose David to be king after Saul. This book shows how God protected David when Saul tried to kill him.\n\n### How should the title of this book be translated?\n\nTranslators can use the traditional title “1 Samuel” or “First Samuel.” Or, translators may consider a clearer title such as “The First Book About Samuel, Saul, and David.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])\n\n### What is the purpose of the Book of 1 Samuel?\n\nThe purpose of 1 Samuel is to give an account of the events leading up to David becoming king of Israel. In 1 Samuel, the twelve tribes of Israel unite under the first king of Israel, Saul. But Saul does not obey Yahweh’s commands. So God uses Samuel to choose David as a king who will trust and obey Yahweh.\n\n### Who wrote the Book of 1 Samuel?\n\nIt is uncertain who wrote 1 Samuel. It may have been someone alive soon after King Solomon died. When Solomon died, the kingdom of Israel split into two kingdoms. The author probably lived in the southern kingdom of Judah. A descendant of David continued to rule over the southern kingdom. The author may have written 1 Samuel to defend David’s right to be king. This would prove that David’s descendant was the rightful king of God’s people.\n\n## Part 2: Important Religious and Cultural Concepts\n\n### Who is “Yahweh’s anointed”?\n\nThe writer of 1 Samuel often speaks of “Yahweh’s anointed.” This refers to the one whom Yahweh chose to be the king of his people. Also, the phrase “Yahweh’s anointed” would make later readers think about the future descendant of David who would become king of God’s people. This person who Yahweh chose would be known as the Messiah. (See: [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/anoint]] and [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/peopleofgod]] and [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/christ]])\n\n## Part 3: Important Translation Issues\n\n### What are curses, as found in 1 Samuel and elsewhere?\n\nA curse is a strong statement a person makes to cause bad things to happen to the person or thing being cursed. A curse usually has this pattern: “May God do so to you, and even more, if you hide anything from me of all the words that he spoke to you” (1 Sam. 3:17). Other instances of curses in 1 and 2 Samuel are found in 1 Sam 14:44; 20:13; 25:22; 2 Sam 3:9, 35; and 19:13. The translator should represent a curse in the project language in as strong a way as possible.\n\n### How is the name “Israel” used in the Bible?\n\nThe name “Israel” is used in many different ways in the Bible. Jacob was the son of Isaac. God changed his name to Israel. The descendants of Jacob became a nation also called Israel. Eventually, the nation of Israel split into two kingdoms. The northern kingdom was named Israel. The southern kingdom was named Judah. (See: [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/israel]])\n\nThe Book of 1 Samuel has two references to Israel and Judah ([1 Samuel 17:52](../17/52.md), [1 Samuel 18:16](../18/16.md)). However, these references appear in the text long before the two kingdoms split apart. It seems clear that the references to Israel and Judah are in the text because the author wrote at a time after the kingdoms split. He wanted the readers to understand that all the twelve tribes had supported David.\n\n### What is the meaning of the phrase “to this day”?\n\nThis phrase was used by the narrator to refer to the time when he was writing. The translator should be aware that “to this day” refers to a time already passed. He must avoid giving the impression that the present day of the translation’s readers is meant. The translator might decide to say, “to this day, at the time when this is being written” or “to this day, at the time of writing.” This phrase occurs in 1 Samuel 5:5; 6:18: 27:6; 30:25.
31:introcj3l0# 1 Samuel 1 General Notes\n\n## Structure and formatting\n\nThis chapter introduces Samuel. It is the beginning of the section 1, Samuel chapters 1-7, which tell about Samuel, the religious leader of Israel.\n\n## Special concepts in this chapter\n\n### Two wives\n\nThis was a common practice in the ancient Near East. It was against the law of Moses. The men of Israel would have sinned if they married more than one woman. This type of marriage always creates problems because of jealousy. (See: [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/lawofmoses]] and [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]] and [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/jealous]])\n\n### “Pay his vow”\nIt was customary for Israelites to promise God to make a sacrifice to him if God answered special prayers. Making such a sacrifice was called paying one’s vow. (See: [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/vow]])\n\n## Important figures of speech in this chapter\n\n### Idioms\n\nWhen Hannah wanted to assure Eli she was telling the truth, she used the idiom “as you live.” This is a type of oath formula meaning “I promise you I am telling the truth.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])\n\nThe author also uses the phrase “call to mind.” This is a common idiom meaning “remember.”
41:1xa1trc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesהָ⁠רָמָתַ֛יִם1This is the name of a small village possibly located eight kilometers northwest of Jerusalem. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
51:1mwm2rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesצוֹפִ֖ים1The phrase **the Zuphites** refers to the people group that descended from Zuph. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
61:1hizkrc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesאֶפְרָ֑יִם1Here, **Ephraim** refers to the land that was allotted to the people belonging to the Israelite tribe of Ephraim (see Joshua 16:1-9).(See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
71:1cjl8rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesאֶ֠לְקָנָה & יְרֹחָ֧ם & אֱלִיה֛וּא & תֹּ֥חוּ & צ֖וּף1These are the names of men. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
81:1x8xprc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesאֶפְרָתִֽי1Here, **Ephraimite** refers to anyone living in the territory of Ephraim. \n(See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
91:2roc0rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-pronounsוְ⁠ל⁠וֹ֙1The pronoun **him** refers to Elkanah. \n(See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-pronouns]])
101:2g5tkrc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesחַנָּ֔ה & פְּנִנָּ֑ה1These are the names of two women. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
111:3zzb5rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-pronounsהָ⁠אִ֨ישׁ הַ⁠ה֤וּא1The word **that** in the phrase **that man** is a demonstrative pronoun which refers to Elkanah. Alternate translation: “the man Elkanah” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-pronouns]])
121:3kws9rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-goוְ⁠עָלָה֩1Here, **went up** indicates that in order to reach Shiloh, Elkanah had to travel from a lower location to a higher location because Shiloh was located in a mountainous region. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-go]])
131:3j91irc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiomמִ⁠יָּמִ֣ים׀ יָמִ֔ימָ⁠ה1The expression **days to days** is a Hebrew idiom. Alternate translation: “year by year” or “annually” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
141:3w8serc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesעֵלִ֗י & חָפְנִי֙ & וּ⁠פִ֣נְחָ֔ס1These are the names of men. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
151:4imlhמָנֽוֹת1Here, **portions** refers to portions of meat. See UST. \nAlternate translation: “meat portions” or “portions of meat”
161:4emtwrc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-backgroundוְ⁠נָתַ֞ן1Beginning here and continuing until the middle of verse 7, the author provides background information and explains what took place repeatedly year after year. The author does this to help readers better understand the story. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
171:5xq4vrc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesוּ⁠לְ⁠חַנָּ֕ה1**Hannah** is a woman’s name. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 1:2](../01/02.md). (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
181:5k5i7מָנָ֥ה אַחַ֖ת אַפָּ֑יִם1The phrase, **one portion of two faces** could mean: (1) Elkanah gave Hannah a double portion. Alternate translation: “a double portion” (2) Elkanah gave Hannah especially desirable portions of meat. Alternate translation: “a special portion”
191:5b7rirc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemismסָגַ֥ר רַחְמָֽ⁠הּ1The phrase **shut her womb** is used figuratively to mean that Yahweh had not allowed Hannah to become pregnant. If it would be helpful in your language, you could use a phrase that would be most natural in your language. Alternative translation: “made her barren” or “prevented her from becoming pregnant” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
201:5cg80rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-unknownמָנָ֥ה1Here, **portion** refers to the portion of meat that God let the people eat from the animal which they sacrificed. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
211:6f5cgrc://*/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-logic-resultוְ⁠כִֽעֲסַ֤תָּ⁠ה צָֽרָתָ⁠הּ֙ גַּם־כַּ֔עַס בַּ⁠עֲב֖וּר הַרְּעִמָ֑⁠הּ1This means that Peninnah would intentionally seek ways to humiliate and mock Hannah so that she would feel emotionally disturbed and be greatly troubled in spirit. you could translate this in a way that would be most natural in your language. Alternate translation: “And Peninnah would intentionally provoke Hannah severely, for the purpose of hurting her feelings” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-logic-result]])
221:6lrs0rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnounsוְ⁠כִֽעֲסַ֤תָּ⁠ה צָֽרָתָ⁠הּ֙ גַּם־כַּ֔עַס1The word **provocation** is an abstract noun. If it would be more natural in your language you may translate this word using a verb phrase or adjective. Alternate translation: “And Peninnah would intentionally provoke Hannah severely” (See: rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns)
231:6mw8aצָֽרָתָ⁠הּ֙1Here, **her rival** refers to Hannah’s rival Peninnah. It is probable that Elkanah took Peninnah as his second wife after Hannah was unable to bear children so that he could have offspring by Penninah. This would result in Hannah and Peninnah viewing each other as rivals. you could use a word or phrase that would be most natural in your language. Alternate translation: “his second wife” or “her co-wife”
241:6gq73rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-simileהַרְּעִמָ֑⁠הּ1The phrase **cause her to thunder** is a figurative way of saying that Peninnah’s actions caused Hannah to be greatly irritated or troubled. The point of this comparison is that Peninnah would cause Hannah to be greatly bothered and disrupted in a way that is similar to the sky being disrupted to the point of thundering. you could communicate this in a way which would be most natural in your language. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
251:6wy2zrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemismבְּעַ֥ד רַחְמָֽ⁠הּ1The phrase **shut up her womb** is a used figuratively to mean that Yahweh had not allowed Hannah to become pregnant. You can use a phrase that would be most natural in your language.\nAlternative translation: “made her barren” or “prevented her from becoming pregnant” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
261:7bzk3rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-goעֲלֹתָ⁠הּ֙1Here, **went up** indicates that in order to reach Shiloh, Elkanah had to travel from a lower location to a higher location because Shiloh was located in a mountainous region. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 1:3](../01/03.md). (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-go]])
271:7x38frc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-pronounsעֲלֹתָ⁠הּ֙1Here, **she** refers to Hannah. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-pronouns]])
281:8nz4vrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionלָ֣⁠מֶה תִבְכִּ֗י וְ⁠לָ֨⁠מֶה֙ לֹ֣א תֹֽאכְלִ֔י וְ⁠לָ֖⁠מֶה יֵרַ֣ע לְבָבֵ֑⁠ךְ הֲ⁠ל֤וֹא אָֽנֹכִי֙ ט֣וֹב לָ֔⁠ךְ מֵ⁠עֲשָׂרָ֖ה בָּנִֽים1These rhetorical questions can be translated as statements, if it would be helpful in your language. Alternate translation: “you should not weep. You should eat, and your heart should be glad because I am better to you than ten sons!” or “you have little reason for sadness. I favor you and that should be enough.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
291:8tt3yrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperboleהֲ⁠ל֤וֹא אָֽנֹכִי֙ ט֣וֹב לָ֔⁠ךְ מֵ⁠עֲשָׂרָ֖ה בָּנִֽים1Elkanah is intentionally exaggerating to emphasize what he wants Hannah to understand. Alternate translation: “Am I not better to you than any son could be” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
301:9kgv8rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicitוַ⁠תָּ֣קָם חַנָּ֔ה אַחֲרֵ֛י1Here, implicit information can be made explicit. This could mean: (1) Hannah’s tent was next to the tabernacle tent. (2) Hannah walked from her tent to the tabernacle to pray. Alternate translation: “Hannah rose up and went to the house of Yahweh to pray after” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
311:9hic6rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesוְ⁠עֵלִ֣י1**Now** is used here to mark a break in the main story line. Here, the author tells about a new person in the story. This person is the priest **Eli**. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
321:9qdl6rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-unknownהֵיכַ֥ל1Here, **the temple** was actually a tent, but it was where the people worshiped, so it is translated as **temple** here. You could use an equivalent word or phrase to describe **temple** in your language. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
331:10b85frc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicitוְ⁠הִ֖יא מָ֣רַת נָ֑פֶשׁ וַ⁠תִּתְפַּלֵּ֥ל עַל־יְהוָ֖ה וּ⁠בָכֹ֥ה תִבְכֶּֽה1Hannah prayed to Yahweh because she was greatly grieved because she was not able to have any children and because Peninnah regularly ridiculed her. If it would be helpful in your language, you could state this explicitly. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
341:10k0z1rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-simileמָ֣רַת נָ֑פֶשׁ1The phrase **bitter of spirit** is a simile. The point of this comparison is that Hannah’s emotional state was very unpleasant and undesirable, comparable to the unpleasant experience of eating something very bitter tasting. If it would be helpful in your language, you could express this meaning in a non-figurative way. Alternate translation: “was greatly distressed” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
351:11hzpbrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicitוַ⁠תִּדֹּ֨ר נֶ֜דֶר1The phrase **vowed a vow** is a way of saying that Hannah made a promise. If it would be helpful in your language, you could state this explicitly. Alternate translation: “made a promise” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
361:11vqabrc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-quotationsוַ⁠תֹּאמַ֗ר1Here, **and said** is introducing the authors quotation of Hannah’s prayer. Consider natural ways of introducing direct quotations in your language. Alternate translation: “and this is what she prayed” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-quotations]])
371:11peh3rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-quotationsיְהוָ֨ה צְבָא֜וֹת אִם־רָאֹ֥ה תִרְאֶ֣ה׀ בָּ⁠עֳנִ֣י אֲמָתֶ֗⁠ךָ וּ⁠זְכַרְתַּ֨⁠נִי֙ וְ⁠לֹֽא־תִשְׁכַּ֣ח אֶת־אֲמָתֶ֔⁠ךָ וְ⁠נָתַתָּ֥ה לַ⁠אֲמָתְ⁠ךָ֖ זֶ֣רַע אֲנָשִׁ֑ים וּ⁠נְתַתִּ֤י⁠ו לַֽ⁠יהוָה֙ כָּל־יְמֵ֣י חַיָּ֔י⁠ו וּ⁠מוֹרָ֖ה לֹא־יַעֲלֶ֥ה עַל־רֹאשֽׁ⁠וֹ1This portion is the authors quotation of Hannah’s prayer to Yahweh. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-quotations]])
381:11ri9rrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnounsבָּ⁠עֳנִ֣י אֲמָתֶ֗⁠ךָ1The abstract noun **affliction** can be translated as a verbal phrase. This could mean: (1) Hannah’s emotional suffering because she was unable to become pregnant. Alternate translation: “on how I am suffering because I cannot become pregnant” (2) Hannah’s emotional suffering because of Peninnah’s frequent insults and taunts. Alternate translation: “on how that woman is afflicting me” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
391:11ee3hrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-doubletוּ⁠זְכַרְתַּ֨⁠נִי֙ וְ⁠לֹֽא־תִשְׁכַּ֣ח1These two phrases mean basically the same thing. The repetition is used for emphasis. If it would be helpful in your language, you could combine these two phrases. Alternate translation: “and indeed remember” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
401:11m3wrrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperboleוּ⁠זְכַרְתַּ֨⁠נִי֙ וְ⁠לֹֽא־תִשְׁכַּ֣ח1Hannah does not actually think that Yahweh is unaware of her situation or has forgotten about it. Rather, this is an emphatic and urgent way of asking Yahweh to act on her behalf by answering her prayer for a son. Alternate translation: “and give heed to, and act on behalf of” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
411:11y3ceוּ⁠נְתַתִּ֤י⁠ו1This portion of Hannah’s prayer begins her promise to Yahweh. She tells Yahweh that if he gives her, her request for a son, she will dedicate the child to Yahweh all the days of his life and not give him a haircut. She begins her promise with the phrase **then I will give**. If your language has a specific way that it would introduce a promise in this context, you may consider using it here if it would be natural in your language. Alternative translation: “then I promise I will give him”
421:12q3g7rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiomכִּ֣י הִרְבְּתָ֔ה לְ⁠הִתְפַּלֵּ֖ל1The phrase **increased to pray** is a Hebrew idiom. It means that Hannah was continuing in prayer, or making her prayers many. It is used here to show that Hannah was praying for a long time. Alternate translation: “when she continued praying” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
431:12ddxzrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiomלִ⁠פְנֵ֣י1The phrase **before the face of** is a Hebrew idiom. It is used to show that something takes place in front of or in the presence of someone or something else. It is used here to show that Hannah was praying in the presence of Yahweh. Use the term or phrase in your language that would most naturally communicate that something takes place in front of someone or in the presence of someone. Alternate translation: “in the presence of” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
441:12js4qrc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesוְ⁠עֵלִ֖י1**Eli** was the chief priest, so he was in the tabernacle of God and in charge of it. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
451:13ne47rc://*/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-logic-goalוְ⁠חַנָּ֗ה הִ֚יא מְדַבֶּ֣רֶת עַל־לִבָּ֔⁠הּ רַ֚ק שְׂפָתֶ֣י⁠הָ נָּע֔וֹת וְ⁠קוֹלָ֖⁠הּ לֹ֣א יִשָּׁמֵ֑עַ וַ⁠יַּחְשְׁבֶ֥⁠הָ עֵלִ֖י לְ⁠שִׁכֹּרָֽה1If it would be misunderstood in you language, you could arrange the order of events in a way that is most natural in your language. Alternate translation: “Now Hannah was silently praying. And Eli assumed that she was drunk, because she was not making any sound, only her lips were moving” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-logic-goal]])
461:13sw9frc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphorמְדַבֶּ֣רֶת עַל־לִבָּ֔⁠הּ1Here, **heart** is used figuratively. Use the term or phrase that would be most natural in your language. If you do not have a figurative way to express this in your language you could express the meaning in a non-figurative way. See UST. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
471:14m16wrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionעַד־מָתַ֖י תִּשְׁתַּכָּרִ֑י⁠ן1Eli is stating this in the form of a question for emphasis. If it would be helpful in your language, you could translate his words as a statement or as an exclamation. See UST. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
481:15dcnbrc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-politenessאֲדֹנִ֔⁠י1The phrase **my master** is a way of politely or respectfully addressing someone. If you have an equivalent term or phrase in your language, consider using that. Alternate translation: “my lord” or “sir” (See [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-politeness]])
491:15qnz5rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiomקְשַׁת־ר֨וּחַ֙1The phrase **difficult of spirit** is a Hebrew idiom. Alternative translation: “troubled of spirit” or “very unhappy” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
501:15fzi6rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiomוָ⁠אֶשְׁפֹּ֥ךְ אֶת־נַפְשִׁ֖⁠י1The phrase **pouring out** refers to emptying the contents of what is inside something. Here it is used figuratively, and so the phrase **pouring out my soul** means telling Yahweh one’s troubles or deepest emotions. If it would be helpful in your language, you could state this explicitly. Alternate translation: “but I have been telling my troubles” or “but I have been telling my deepest emotions” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
511:15irvyrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiomלִ⁠פְנֵ֥י1The phrase **before the face of** is a Hebrew idiom. It is used to show that something takes place in front of or in the presence of someone or something else. It is used here to show that Hannah was praying in the presence of Yahweh. Use the term or phrase in your language that would most naturally communicate that something takes place in front of someone or in the presence of someone. Alternate translation: “in the presence of” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
521:16a5rzrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-123personאֲמָ֣תְ⁠ךָ֔1Hannah speaks of herself in the third person to show humility. If it would be helpful in your language, you may use a first person pronoun here. Alternate translation: “me” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
531:16wxf5rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-politenessאֲמָ֣תְ⁠ךָ֔1Here, Hannah calls herself Eli’s **female servant** as a humble way of showing respect. Hannah was not actually Eli’s servant. If you have an equivalent term or phrase in your language consider using it here if it would be natural. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-politeness]])
541:16lf9rrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnounsמֵ⁠רֹ֥ב שִׂיחִ֛⁠י וְ⁠כַעְסִ֖⁠י1Here, Hannah tells Eli why she is praying the way that she is. Hannah uses three abstract nouns, **abundance,** **complaint,* and **provocation.** If it would be helpful in your language, you could translate these using verbs, adjectives, or adverbs. Alternate translation: “because I am very troubled, and my rival has greatly provoked me” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
551:17a5u2Then Eli answered0Eli was the head priest residing over the tabernacle.
561:18sl27rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-123personLet your servant find0Hannah speaks of herself in the second person to show respect for Eli, the head priest. This can be stated in the first person. Alternate translation: “Let me, your servant, find” or “Let me find” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
571:18tu8xrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymyfind favor in your eyes0Here “find favor” is an idiom that means be approved of or that he is pleased with her. Here the eyes are a metonym for sight, and seeing represents judging or deciding the value of something. Alternate translation: “evaluated me and approve” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
581:18us1urc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdocheate; her face was0Here “her face” represents Hannah herself. You can make this a separate sentence, if needed. Alternate translation: “ate. She was” or “ate. People could see that she was” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
591:19rw2yrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemismElkanah knew Hannah0This is a euphemism. Alternate translation: “Elkanah had sexual relations with Hannah” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
601:19r2kgremembered her0God knew what was happening to Hannah; he had not forgotten her. See how you translated similar words in [1 Samuel 1:11](../01/11.md).
611:20n484Hannah conceived0Alternate translation: “Hannah became pregnant”
621:21v7jyrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymyhis house0The word “house” is a metonym for the people who lived in the house. Alternate translation: “his family” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
631:22n9zgis weaned0stops drinking milk and starts eating only solid food
641:22ui7yhe may appear before Yahweh and live there forever0Hannah had promised God that she would allow Samuel to live and work with Eli the priest in the temple ([1 Samuel 1:11](../01/11.md)).
651:23t6a9nursed her son0Alternate translation: “gave her son milk”
661:24u3axrc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-bvolumeephah0An ephah is about 22 liters of dry material. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-bvolume]])
671:24dn9wbottle0Wine was kept in animal skins, not glass bottles.
681:26r835rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-oathformulaחֵ֥י נַפְשְׁ⁠ךָ֖1The phrase **As your spirit is alive** is an oath formula. If you have a term or phrase that would be most natural in your language to express an oath in this context, consider using that. Alternative translation: (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-oathformula]])
691:26lrs1rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-politenessבִּ֣י אֲדֹנִ֔⁠י1The phrase **Please, my master** is a respectful way of addressing someone of higher status. Use the term or phrase that would be most natural in your language for addressing someone of higher status in this context. If your language has a specific way that a woman would address a man of higher status consider using that. Alternate translation: “Please, sir” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-politeness]])
701:27m76rrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnounshas given me my petition which I asked of him0The noun “petition” refers to a formal request for another person to do something. It can be translated with a verb. The idiom “to give a petition” means to do what the person requests. Alternate translation: “has agreed to do what I solemnly requested that he do” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
711:28fp77rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassivehe is lent to Yahweh0This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “I am loaning him to Yahweh” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
721:28f1d4rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdochehe worshiped Yahweh0This could mean: (1) “He” refers to Elkanah or (2) “he” is a synecdoche referring to both Elkanah and his family. Alternate translation: “Elkanah and his family” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
732:introfe7v0# 1 Samuel 2 General Notes\n\n## Structure and formatting\n\nSome translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with Hannah’s poetic prayer in 2:1-10 .\n\n## Special concepts in this chapter\n\n### Hannah’s song of praise to God\n\nThis song is about how God protects the weak and strengthens them. He humbles the rich, provides for the poor, and defeats his enemies.\n\n### Eli’s Sons\n\nEli, the chief priest, had two sons. They were ungodly priests who continually sinned and did not honor God. Eli corrected them but they did not listen. A prophet warned Eli that God would stop his family from being priests and his sons would both die on the same day. At the same time, Samuel was growing up and serving God. (See: [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]] and [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/godly]] and [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/prophet]])\n\n## Important figures of speech in this chapter\n\nThis chapter has many figures of speech because the first part of the chapter is a song and the last part of the chapter is a prophecy. Songs and prophecy tend to have many figures of speech.\n\n### Synecdoches\n\n“My heart” and “my mouth” are synecdoches referencing the speaker. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])\n\n### Metonymies\n\nBody parts are often used to stand for activities involving that part of the body. “The feet of his faithful people” is a metonym meaning what they are doing or where they are going. Place names are often used for people in that place such as “the ends of the earth” meaning the people living in the ends of the earth. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])\n\n### Metaphors\n\nHannah used many military metaphors: “rock,” representing protection; “the bows of the mighty men are broken,” representing military defeat; “the horn of his anointed,” representing the power of the one that God has chosen to be king. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])\n\n### Rhetorical questions\n\nGod used three rhetorical questions to correct and condemn Eli. “Did I not reveal myself to the house of your ancestor, when they were in Egypt in bondage to Pharaoh’s house?” “Why then do you scorn my offerings that I required in the place where I live?” “Why do you honor your sons above me by making yourselves fat with the best of every offering of my people Israel?” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
742:1e9ksrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelismGeneral Information:0# General Information:\n\nHannah recites a song to Yahweh. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
752:1aq77My heart exults0Alternate translation: “I have great joy”
762:1j5tsin Yahweh0Alternate translation: “because of who Yahweh is” or “because Yahweh is so great”
772:1s8ymrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphorMy horn is exalted0A horn is a symbol of strength. Alternate translation: “I am now strong” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
782:2v6e5rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism0Hannah continues to recite a song to Yahweh. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
792:2tvt6rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphorthere is no rock like our God0This is another way of saying that God is strong and faithful. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
802:2xqh2rock0This is a rock large enough to hide behind or to stand on and so be high above one’s enemies.
812:3k2uprc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism0Hannah continues to recite a song to Yahweh. She speaks as if other people were listening to her. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
822:3l38wno arrogance0Alternate translation: “no arrogant words”
832:3tzn5rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassiveby him actions are weighed0If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “he weighs people’s actions” or “he understands why people act as they do” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
842:4v82qrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism0Hannah continues to recite a song to Yahweh. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
852:4rd1sThe bow of the mighty men are broken0This could mean: (1) the bows themselves are broken or (2) the men who carry the bows are prevented from acting. Alternate translation: “Mighty bowmen are kept from acting”
862:4re5wrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassiveThe bow of the mighty men are broken0If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “Yahweh breaks the bows of the mighty men” or “Yahweh can make even the strongest of people weak” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
872:4nr6lrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphorthose who stumble put on strength like a belt0This metaphor means they will no longer stumble, but their strength will remain with them as tightly as a belt. Alternate translation: “he will make those who stumble strong” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
882:4u785put on … a belt0This is the general term for putting something around one’s waist to prepare for work.
892:5t7agrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism0Hannah continues to recite a song to Yahweh. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
902:5q5sugives birth to seven0Alternate translation: “gives birth to seven children”
912:5uun5languishes0becomes weak and sad and lonely
922:6rlw4rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism0Hannah continues to recite a song to Yahweh. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
932:6wy38rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-merismYahweh kills … brings to life … brings down … raises up0Yahweh is in control of everything. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
942:7rdi6rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism0Hannah continues to recite a song to Yahweh. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
952:7p7ghrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-merismmakes some people poor … some rich … humbles … lifts up0Yahweh is in control of everything. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
962:8ui1hrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism0Hannah continues to recite a song to Yahweh. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
972:8x5qkrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphorout of the dust … from the ash heap0These are metaphors for the lowest position in society. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
982:8kfa7the needy0people who do not have the things that they need
992:9n8u2rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism0Hannah continues to recite a song to Yahweh. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
1002:9qa5rrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymyguard the feet of his faithful people0Here “feet” is a metonym for the way a person walks, which in turn is a metaphor for the way a person decides how to live his life. Alternate translation: “keep his faithful people from making foolish decisions” or “enable his faithful people to make wise decisions” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1012:9c576rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemismthe wicked will be put to silence in darkness0This polite way of saying that Yahweh will kill the wicked can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Yahweh will put the wicked to silence in darkness” or “Yahweh will put the wicked in the dark and silent world of the dead” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
1022:9tij9rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiomthe wicked will be put to silence0The words “be put to silence” are an idiom for “be made silent.” If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “Yahweh will make them silent” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1032:9ms18by strength0Alternate translation: “because he is strong”
1042:10mph9rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism0Hannah continues to recite a song to Yahweh. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
1052:10k6zwrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassiveThose who oppose Yahweh will be broken0If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “Yahweh will break those who oppose him” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1062:10q5jvrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiombroken to pieces0This idiom means “defeated.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
1072:10zja3rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiomthe ends of the earth0This is an idiom that means everywhere. Alternate translation: “the whole earth” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
1082:10ui4drc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphorexalt the horn of his anointed0A horn is a symbol of strength. See how you translated similar words in [1 Samuel 2:1](../02/01.md). Alternate translation: “he will make the leader he has chosen stronger than his enemies” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1092:10zv7zrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphorhis anointed0This speaks of the person that Yahweh chose and empowered for his purposes as if Yahweh had anointed the person with oil. If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “the one he has anointed” or “the one he has chosen” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1102:12q8jjGeneral Information:0# General Information:\n\nWhen people would offer animals as sacrifices, they would first burn the animal’s fat and then boil the meat and eat it.
1112:12xbf4did not know Yahweh0Alternate translation: “did not listen to Yahweh” or “did not obey Yahweh”
1122:13j81acustom0A custom is an action that people regularly do.
1132:14pa2zinto the pan, or kettle, or cauldron, or pot0These are containers in which food could be cooked. If your language does not have separate words for these items it can be stated more generally. Alternate translation: “into whatever the people were cooking the meat in”
1142:14r3hjpan0a small metal container for boiling and cooking
1152:14ye8tkettle0a large, heavy metal container for boiling and cooking
1162:14y3g8cauldron0a large, heavy metal container for boiling and cooking
1172:14u3lapot0a clay container for cooking
1182:15q7b6General Information:0# General Information:\n\nWhen people would offer animals as sacrifices, they would first burn the animal’s fat and then boil the meat, give some to the priest, and eat the rest.
1192:15a5zhWorse, before0Alternate translation: “They even did something worse than that. Before”
1202:15j2myrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicitthey burned0The person who actually did the burning can be made explicit. Alternate translation: “the man who was sacrificing took his sacrifice to the priests and the priests burned” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1212:15f4npGive meat to roast for the priest0Alternate translation: “Give me some meat so I can give it to the priest so he can roast it”
1222:15a5aaroast0cook over a fire
1232:15c19iboiled0cooked in water
1242:15y5r2raw0not cooked
1252:17yx43despised Yahweh’s offering0The young men did not like Yahweh’s instructions regarding the offering and paid no attention to them.
1262:20tc3ybecause of the request she made of Yahweh0Hannah had asked Yahweh for a baby and promised him that she would give the baby to serve in the temple.
1272:21k1xebefore Yahweh0This means where Yahweh could see him and Samuel could learn about Yahweh.
1282:22lbj3rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemismthey were lying with the women0This is a euphemism. Alternate translation: “they were having sexual relations with the women” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
1292:23tv62rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionWhy do you do such things?0If it would be helpful in your language, you could express this question as a statement. Alternate translation: “It is terrible that you do such things!” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
1302:25lkz7rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionwho will speak for him?0If it would be helpful in your language, you could express this question as a statement. Alternate translation: “there is certainly no one who can speak for him.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
1312:25eb5jspeak for him0Alternate translation: “ask Yahweh to have mercy on him”
1322:25cvx3rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdochethe voice of their father0Here the father’s “voice” represents the father. Alternate translation: “their father” or “what their father said” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
1332:27f6z6man of God0This phrase usually means a prophet of Yahweh. Alternate translation: “a man who hears and tells words from God”
1342:27r882rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionDid I not reveal myself … house?0If it would be helpful in your language, you could express this question as a statement. Alternate translation: “You should know that I revealed myself … house.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
1352:27k8srrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymythe house of your ancestor0The word “house” is a metonym for the people who lived in the house. Alternate translation: “the family of your ancestor” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1362:27u541your ancestor0Aaron
1372:28z66eto go up to my altar, and to burn incense0This refers to making an offering to Yahweh.
1382:28vv14rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymyto wear an ephod before me0The words “wear an ephod” are a metonym for the work of the priests who wear the ephod. Alternate translation: “to do what I had commanded the priests to do” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1392:29tk44Connecting Statement:0# Connecting Statement:\n\nThe man of God continues to speak to Eli.
1402:29rx55rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionWhy, then, do you scorn my sacrifices … live?0This rhetorical question is a rebuke. If it would be helpful in your language, you could express this question as a statement. Alternate translation: “You should not scorn my sacrifices … where I live.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
1412:29ai4jthe place where I live0Alternate translation: “the place where my people bring offerings to me”
1422:29en93making yourselves fat with the best of every offering0The best part of the offering was to be burned up as an offering to Yahweh, but the priests were eating it.
1432:30b5d5rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymythe house of your ancestor0The word “house” is a metonym for the people who lived in the house. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 2:27](../02/27.md). Alternate translation: “the family of your ancestor” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1442:30url1rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiomshould walk before me0This is an idiom that means “live in obedience to me.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
1452:30agt3Far be it from me to do this0Alternate translation: “I will certainly not allow your family to serve me forever”
1462:30hd3erc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-ironythose who despise me will be lightly esteemed0The words “lightly esteemed” is an ironic euphemism for “greatly despised.” If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “I will lightly esteem those who despise me” or “I will greatly despise those who despise me” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1472:31wg4eSee0Alternate translation: “Listen carefully to what I am about to say” or “What I am about to say is very important”
1482:31h1axrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemismI will cut off your strength and the strength of your father’s house0The words “cut off … strength” are probably a euphemism for the death of strong, young men; the words “your father’s house” are a metonym for “your family.” Alternate translation: “I will kill you and all strong, young male descendants in your family” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1492:31l1i2be any old man0Alternate translation: “be any old men” or “be any men who grow old”
1502:33l8tacause your eyes to fail0Alternate translation: “cause you to lose your eyesight” or “cause you to go blind”
1512:35vaw9rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiomI will raise up … a faithful priest0This is an idiom. Alternate translation: “I will cause a man to become priest” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
1522:35i1g2rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiomfor myself0This is an idiom. Alternate translation: “to serve me” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
1532:35zj6dwhat is in my heart and in my soul0Alternate translation: “what I want him to do and what I tell him to do”
1542:35bg77rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiomI will build him a sure house0Here “house” is an idiom used for “descendants.” Alternate translation: “I will ensure that he always has a descendant who serves as high priest” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
1552:36tmh4him0the faithful priest whom God will raise up
1562:36y912rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdocheso I can eat a piece of bread0Here “piece of bread” is used for “food. “Alternate translation: “so I can have something to eat” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
1573:introriy20# 1 Samuel 3 General Notes\n\n## Special concepts in this chapter\n\n### God speaks to Samuel\n\nGod spoke at night to Samuel when he was a small boy, telling him that he would punish Eli’s family. As Samuel grew up, God gave him many messages. People came from all over Israel to find out what God had to say.\n\n## Important figures of speech in this chapter\n\n### Metonymy\n\nIn order to show respect when talking to God, Samuel calls himself “your servant” when referring to himself. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])\n\n### Idioms\n\nOne characteristic of prophecy is the use of figures of speech. In this passage there are two idioms: “ears will shake,” meaning “will shock everyone who hears” and “carry out,” meaning “do.” (See: [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/prophet]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])\n\nIn order to be sure Samuel would tell him the whole truth, Eli used the standard formula for a curse: “may God do to you, and even more, if,” meaning “God will punish severely if the person does what the curse says he will do.” (See: [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/curse]])
1583:1w5tuYahweh’s word was rare0Alternate translation: “Yahweh did not often speak to people”
1593:3vl1eThe lamp of God0This is the seven-candle lampstand in the holy place of the tabernacle that burned every day and through the night until it was empty.
1603:3vv3tthe temple of Yahweh0The “temple” was actually a tent, but it was where the people worshiped, so it is best to translate the word as “temple” here. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 1:9](../01/09.md).
1613:6mt8grc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphormy son0Eli was not Samuel’s true father. Eli speaks as if he were Samuel’s father to show Samuel that he is not angry but that Samuel needs to listen to him. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1623:7s4parc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassivenor had any message from Yahweh ever been revealed to him0If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “nor had Yahweh ever revealed any message to him” or “and Yahweh had never revealed any message to him” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1633:9m2t2rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-pronounsyour servant is0Eli tells Samuel to speak to Yahweh as if Samuel were another person so that Samuel would show respect to Yahweh. Alternate translation: “I am” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
1643:10tcr3Yahweh came and stood0This could mean: (1) Yahweh actually appeared and stood before Samuel or (2) Yahweh made his presence known to Samuel.
1653:10z33mrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-pronounsyour servant is0Samuel speaks to Yahweh as if Samuel were another person to show respect to Yahweh. Alternate translation: “I am” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
1663:11huj9rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiomat which the ears of everyone who hears it will tingle0Here “ears … will tingle” is an idiom that means everyone will be shocked by what they hear. Alternate translation: “that will shock everyone who hears it” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
1673:11z6qjtingle0This means to feel like someone is gently poking with small, sharp objects, usually because of the cold or because someone has slapped that body part with their hand.
1683:12z75yrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-merismfrom beginning to end0This is a merism for completeness. Alternate translation: “absolutely everything” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
1693:13dp7ibrought a curse upon themselves0Alternate translation: “did those things which Yahweh had said he would punish those who did them”
1703:14x5qurc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassivethe sins of his house will never be atoned for by sacrifice or offering0This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “there is no sacrifice or offering that anyone can offer that will atone for the sins of his house” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1713:14n75wthe sins of his house0Alternate translation: “the sins that the people in his family have committed”
1723:15ma13the house of Yahweh0The “house” was actually a tent, but it would be best to translate “house” here.
1733:16p47brc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphormy son0Eli was not Samuel’s true father. Eli speaks as if he were Samuel’s father to show Samuel that he is not angry but that Samuel needs to answer him. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 1:6](../01/06.md). (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1743:17w2nethe word he spoke0Alternate translation: “the message Yahweh gave”
1753:17s4uqrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiomMay God do so to you, and even more0This is an idiom to emphasize how serious Eli is. Alternate translation: “May God punish you the same way he said he will punish me, and even more” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
1763:19rz12rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphorhe let none of his prophetic words fall to the ground0Here messages that do not come true are spoken of as if they fell to the ground. This can be stated positively. Alternate translation: “he made all the things he prophesied happen” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
1773:20km4xAll Israel0Alternate translation: “All the people in Israel”
1783:20q8csrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-merismfrom Dan to Beersheba0This is a merism for “in every part of the land.” Alternate translation: “from one end of the land to the other” or “from Dan in the very north to Beersheba in the very south” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
1793:20v6xmrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassiveSamuel was appointed0If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “Yahweh had appointed” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1804:introa7dh0# 1 Samuel 4 General Notes\n\n## Structure and formatting\n\n### The Ark of the Covenant in Philistine country\n\nThis chapter begins a new section on the Ark and the Philistines. It recounts two battles between Israel and the Philistines. In both battles, Israel was badly defeated and, in the second, the Ark was captured.\n\n## Special concepts in this chapter\n\n### The Ark is captured\n\nThe Philistine army invaded Israel, and Israel’s army went to fight them but was defeated. Israel decided that if they took the Ark into the next battle, God would cause them to win. When Eli’s sons took the Ark into the next battle and the Philistines won the battle, they killed Eli’s two sons and captured the Ark. When Eli heard the Ark was captured, he fell over, broke his neck, and died. Hearing this news, his daughter-in-law named her baby “the glory has departed.”\n\n## Important figures of speech in this chapter\n\n### Rhetorical Question\n\nThe Philistines expressed their fear using a rhetorical question: “Who will protect us from the strength of this mighty God?” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
1814:1ahq8rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesEbenezer … Aphek0These are the names of places. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1824:2in3qrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassiveIsrael was defeated by the Philistines, who killed0This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “the Philistines defeated the Israelites and killed” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1834:2c78lrc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbersabout four thousand men0Here the number four thousand is a round number. There may have been a few more than that or a few less than that. The word “about” shows that it is not an exact number. Alternate translation: “about 4,000 men” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
1844:3v2ecthe people0the soldiers who had been fighting the battle
1854:3d9z9Why has Yahweh defeated us today before the Philistines? Let us bring … enemies0The elders truly did not know why Yahweh had defeated them, but they wrongly thought they knew how to make sure it did not happen again, by bringing the ark to be with them.
1864:4s4ksrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicitwho sits above the cherubim0You may need to make explicit that the cherubim are those on the lid of the ark of the covenant. The biblical writers often spoke of the ark of the covenant as if it were Yahweh’s footstool upon which he rested his feet as he sat on his throne in heaven above. Alternate translation: “who sits on his throne above the cherubim on the ark of the covenant” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1874:4vz4lPhinehas0This Phinehas is not the same as the grandson of Aaron in Exodus and Numbers.
1884:4w7gpwere there0were in Shiloh
1894:5ym2qrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicitWhen the ark of the covenant of Yahweh came into the camp0“When the people carried the ark of the covenant of Yahweh into the camp” Some languages may need to add understood information to make the meaning clear. Alternate translation: “The people, along with Hophni and Phinehas, picked up the ark of the covenant of Yahweh and carried it into the camp. When the people carried the ark into the camp” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1904:6hsc8the ark of Yahweh had come into the camp0Alternate translation: “the people had carried the ark of Yahweh into the camp”
1914:7hw97they said … They said0“they said to themselves … They said to each other” or “they said to each other … They said to each other.” The second clause clearly refers to what the Philistines said to each other. The first clause probably refers to what they thought, though it could also refer to what they said to each other. If possible, avoid stating who was spoken to.
1924:7n37yrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-pronounsA god has come0The Philistines worshiped many gods, so they probably believed that one of those gods, or one whom they did not worship, had come into the camp. Another possible meaning is that they were speaking the proper name of the God of Israel: “Yahweh has come.” Because 4:8 speaks of “gods,” some translations read, “Gods have come,” that is, “It is gods who have come.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
1934:8xaq3rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionWho will protect us from the strength of these mighty gods?0This rhetorical question is an expression of deep fear. It can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “There is no one who can protect us from these mighty gods.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
1944:8rx6yrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-pronounsthese mighty gods … the gods who attacked0Because the word “god” (or “God”) in 4:7 is singular, many translations read “this mighty god … the god who attacked,” referring to any one of many possible gods, or “this mighty God … the God who attacked,” using the proper name of the God of Israel. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
1954:9b9tgrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiombe men0This is an idiom. Alternate translation: “be strong and fight” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
1964:10bt9krc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassiveIsrael was defeated0If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Also, “Israel” refers to the army of Israel. Alternate translation: “they defeated the army of Israel” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
1974:11s6sxrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassiveThe ark of God was taken0If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “The Philistines also took the ark of God” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1984:12x321clothes torn and earth on his head0This is a way to express deep mourning in Israelite culture.
1994:13tx5erc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiomhis heart trembled with concern0This is an idiom which means he was very fearful or terribly concerned about something. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
2004:13l3myrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymythe whole city0This is a metonym for “all the people in the city.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
2014:14p7ifThe man0Alternate translation: “The man of Benjamin”
2024:16c94prc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphormy son0Eli was not the other man’s true father. Eli speaks as if he were the man’s father to show the man that he is not angry but that the man needs to answer him. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
2034:17q67gIsrael fled from the Philistines0This is a general statement about what happened. The rest of the man’s words give details.
2044:17knm8Also, there has been … people. Also, your two sons0Alternate translation: “I will now tell you something worse … I will now tell you something worse” or “Not only has there been … people, but your two sons”
2054:17b1fyrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassivethe ark of God has been taken0If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “the Philistines have taken the ark of God” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
2064:18li8qWhen he mentioned0Alternate translation: “When the man of Benjamin mentioned”
2074:18duf3mentioned0Alternate translation: “spoke of”
2084:18gqt1rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassiveHis neck was broken0If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “His neck broke because he fell” or “He broke his neck when he fell” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
2094:19cm81his daughter-in-law0Eli’s daughter-in-law
2104:19px5mrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassivethe ark of God was captured0If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “the Philistines had captured the ark of God” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
2114:20c6cttake what they said to heart0Alternate translation: “pay any attention to what they said” or “allow herself to feel better”
2124:21eja5rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesIchabod0The name is actually a phrase that means “no glory.” The name of a person sometimes reveals information about the person, place, or thing it refers to. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
2134:21b2amrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassivefor the ark of God had been captured0If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “for the Philistines had captured the ark of God” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
2144:22pea3rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassivethe ark of God has been captured0If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “because the Philistines have captured the ark of God” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
2155:introqnq60# 1 Samuel 5 General Notes\n\n## Structure and formatting\n\nThe story of the Ark of the Covenant in Philistia continues.\n\n## Special concepts in this chapter\n\n### The Ark in the Philistine Cities\n\nThe Philistines took the Ark of God to Ashdod and put it in their idol temple, but their idol fell down in front of the Ark and the people got sick with bubonic plague. They took it to Gath next, and the people of Gath began dying of the plague. When they took the Ark to Ekron, the people of Ekron were afraid of it too and did not want it there. Finally they decided to send it back to Israel. (See: [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/temple]])\n\n## Important figures of speech in this chapter\n\n### Idioms\n\nThere are two slightly different idioms used in the same way: the “hand was heavy” and the “hand was hard.” Both idioms mean “was severely punished.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
2165:1r22jNow0This word marks the beginning of a new part of the story. If your language has a word or phrase that does the same, you could use it here.
2175:1j9riark of God0See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 3:3](../03/03.md). This is the a same as the “ark of the covenant of Yahweh” in [1 Samuel 4:3](../04/03.md).
2185:2ibj1house of Dagon0This refers to the temple of Dagon, the god of the Philistines.
2195:3fn9xbehold, Dagon0Alternate translation: “they were very surprised to see that Dagon”
2205:3z1gyrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicitDagon had fallen facedown on the ground0The reader should understand that Yahweh had caused the statue to fall on its face during the night. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
2215:4jsj6Dagon had fallen0The reader should understand that Yahweh had caused Dagon to fall.
2225:4fww1The head of Dagon and both of his hands were lying cut off0It was as if Yahweh were a soldier who had defeated his enemy and cut off the enemy’s head and hands.
2235:5l4marc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-backgroundThis is why, even today0The writer is about to give some background information separate from the main story. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
2245:5ey39even today0Here “today” means up to the day when the author was writing this book.
2255:6l5herc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiomYahweh’s hand was heavy upon0This is an idiom. “Yahweh severely judged” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
2265:6ddj3tumors0This could mean: (1) painful swelling under the skin or (2) hemorrhoids.
2275:6uhg9rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymyboth Ashdod and its territories0The name of the town is a metonym for the people living in the town. “both the people of Ashdod and the people in the land surrounding Ashdod” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
2285:7y9dmthe men of Ashdod realized0Alternate translation: “the men of Ashdod understood”
2295:7l6t8ark of the God of Israel0See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 3:3](../03/03.md). This is the a same as the “ark of the covenant of Yahweh” in [1 Samuel 4:3](../04/03.md).
2305:9b7z1rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiomYahweh’s hand was against0This is an idiom. Alternate translation: “Yahweh punished” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
2315:9buz5rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-merismboth small and great0This could mean: (1) this is a merism that refers to age. Alternate translation: “men of all ages” or (2) this is a merism that refers social class. Alternate translation: “from the poorest and weakest men to the richest and most powerful men” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
2325:9sxg1tumors0This could mean: (1) painful swelling under the skin or (2) hemorrhoids. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 5:6](../05/06.md)
2335:10gk7mrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicitcried out0Why they cried out can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “cried out in fear” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
2345:11cb8ithe ark of the God of Israel0See how you translated similar words in [1 Samuel 3:3](../03/03.md). This is the a same as the “ark of the covenant of Yahweh” in [1 Samuel 4:3](../04/03.md).
2355:11s7pbthe God of Israel0This could mean: (1) they were speaking the proper name of the God of Israel or (2) they believed that Israel worshiped one of many gods, “the god of Israel.” See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 5:7](../05/07.md).
2365:11se4gthere was a deathly panic throughout the city0Alternate translation: “people all over the city were afraid that they were going to die”
2375:11vn4hrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymythe hand of God was very heavy there0The hand is a metonym for God punishing the people. “Yahweh was punishing the people there very severely” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
2385:12djg2rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicitThe men who did not die0This implies that many men actually died. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
2395:12u8uutumors0This could mean: (1) painful swelling under the skin or (2) hemorrhoids. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 5:6](../05/06.md).
2405:12vm1yrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymythe cry of the city went up to the heavens0The word “city” is a metonym for the people of the city. This could mean: (1) the words “went up to the heavens” is an idiom for “was very great.” Alternate translation: “the people of the city cried out very loudly” or (2) the words “the heavens” is a metonym for the people’s gods. Alternate translation: “the people of the city cried out to their gods” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
2416:introz9kg0# 1 Samuel 6 General Notes\n\n## Structure and formatting\n\nThis chapter ends the story of the Ark of the Covenant among the Philistines.\n\n## Special concepts in this chapter\n\n### The Philistines send the Ark back to Israel\n\nThe Philistine leaders asked their priests what they should do with the Ark. The priests said to send it off with an offering. The Philistines put the Ark on a cart drawn by cows and let them go wherever they wanted to go. The cows went straight toward Israel. When some people peeked into the Ark, God killed them. Because of this, the people sent the Ark to Kiriath Jearim.
2426:2rk4sthe priests and the diviners0These were pagan priests and diviners who worshiped Dagon.
2436:2nd2kTell us how we should send it0The Philistines wanted to know how to get rid of the ark without angering Yahweh any further.
2446:3gg7qthe God of Israel0This could mean: (1) they were speaking the proper name of the God of Israel or (2) they believed that Israel worshiped one of many gods, “the god of Israel.” See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 5:7](../05/07.md).
2456:3nl22rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiomby all means send him a guilt offering0The words “by all means” are a forceful way of saying something. Alternate translation: “you must send a guilt offering” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
2466:3ly3uyou will be healed0Alternate translation: “you will no longer be ill”
2476:3r6j5rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-youyou0The pronoun “you” is plural, referring to all of the Philistines. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
2486:3g77hrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymywhy his hand has not been lifted off of you0Here “hand” is a metonym used to represent God’s power to afflict or discipline. Alternate translation: “why he has not relieved your suffering” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
2496:4ej9dtumors0This could mean: (1) painful swelling under the skin or (2) hemorrhoids. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 5:6](../05/06.md).
2506:4kn78mice0more than one mouse
2516:5b9t4models0A model is something that looks like a real thing.
2526:5jv13tumors0This could mean: (1) painful swelling under the skin or (2) hemorrhoids. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 5:6](../05/06.md).
2536:5n47lthat ravage0Alternate translation: “that are destroying”
2546:5fu6mthe God of Israel0This could mean: (1) they were speaking the proper name of the God of Israel or (2) they believed that Israel worshiped one of many gods, “the god of Israel.” See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 5:7](../05/07.md).
2556:5yp97rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymylift his hand from you, from your gods, and from your land0Here “hand” is a metonym used to represent God’s power to afflict or discipline. Alternate translation: “stop punishing you, your gods and your land” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
2566:6ix9src://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionWhy should you harden your hearts, as the Egyptians and Pharaoh hardened their hearts?0The priests and diviners use a rhetorical question to urge the Philistines to think very seriously about what will happen if they refuse to obey God. This can be translated as a warning. Alternate translation: “Do not be stubborn like the Egyptians and Pharaoh were!” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
2576:6txz5rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiomharden your hearts0This is an idiom that means to be stubborn or unwilling to obey God. Alternate translation: “refuse to obey God” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
2586:6qg9rrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestiondid not the Egyptians send away the people, and they left?0This is another rhetorical question used to remind the Philistines how the Egyptians finally sent the Israelites out of Egypt so that God would stop afflicting the Egyptians. If it would be helpful in your language, you could express this question as a statement. Alternate translation: “remember that the Egyptians sent the Israelites out of Egypt.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
2596:7c676two nursing cows0Alternate translation: “two cows that have calves that are still drinking milk”
2606:8d3hfThen send it off and let it go its own way0Normally the two cows would head back home to their calves.
2616:9n756if it goes … to Beth Shemesh, then it is Yahweh0It is unlikely that the cows would choose to wander to Beth Shemesh when their calves are back in the Philistine area.
2626:10vqs4two nursing cows0“two cows that have calves that are still drinking milk” See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 6:7](../06/07.md).
2636:11l2qqmice0Translated this as in [1 Samuel 6:4](../06/04.md).
2646:11hg4lcastings of their tumors0Alternate translation: “models of their tumors”
2656:11h2retumors0This could mean: (1) painful swelling under the skin or (2) hemorrhoids. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 5:6](../05/06.md).
2666:12d3ubThe cows went straight in the direction of Beth Shemesh0Nursing cows would normally return to their calves, but these cows went to Beth Shemesh.
2676:12iv94lowing as they went0Lowing is the noise cows make with their voices.
2686:12kpn8they did not turn aside either to the right or to the left0Alternate translation: “they did not wander off of the highway.” This can be stated positively. Alternate translation: “they stayed on the highway” or “they went straight ahead”
2696:13ha2rNow0The writer is introducing a new part of the story. If your language has a way of marking the beginning of a new part of the story, you could use it here.
2706:13teg5people of Beth Shemesh0These were Israelites.
2716:13f6lwrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiomlifted up their eyes0This is an idiom. Alternate translation: “looked up” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
2726:14dx59A great stone was there0The people used this stone as an altar when they offered the cows as sacrifices.
2736:15u7knThe Levites took down the ark of Yahweh0This actually happened before they chopped the cart into firewood to use in offering the cows to Yahweh.
2746:15km1pThe Levites took down the ark0According to the law of Moses, only the Levites were permitted to handle the ark.
2756:15lq8fthe box that was with it, where the golden figures were0Alternate translation: “the box containing the gold models of the rats and the tumors”
2766:16ke9zthe five rulers of the Philistines0Alternate translation: “the five Philistine kings”
2776:17rf99tumors0This could mean: (1) painful swelling under the skin or (2) hemorrhoids. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 5:6](../05/06.md).
2786:18vv5imice0Translated this as in [1 Samuel 6:4](../06/04.md).
2796:18j566fortified cities0These are cities with high walls around them to protect the people inside from attack by their enemies.
2806:18jy47rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-personificationThe great stone … remains a witness0The stone is referred to as if it is a person who can see. Alternate translation: “The great stone … is still there, and people remember what happened on it” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
2816:18z1wlrc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesJoshua0This is a man’s name. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
2826:18i2lnrc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesthe Bethshemite0This is what a person from Beth Shemesh is called. Alternate translation: “from Beth Shemesh” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
2836:18ksv7to this day0to the time at which the writer wrote the book
2846:19gl4fthey had looked into the ark0The ark was so holy that no one was permitted to look inside it. Only the priests were allowed to even see the ark.
2856:19vv74rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers50,070 men0“fifty thousand and seventy men” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
2866:20zwk1rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionWho is able to stand before Yahweh, this holy God?0This could mean: (1) this is a rhetorical question that expresses the people’s fear of Yahweh. Alternate translation: “There is no one who can resist Yahweh because he is so holy!” or (2) this is a question asking for information. The phrase “stand before Yahweh” may refer to priests who serve Yahweh. It is implied that the people were looking for a priest whom Yahweh would permit to handle the ark. Alternate translation: “Is there a priest among us who serves this holy God, Yahweh, and is able to handle this ark?” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
2876:20bc1zrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicitTo whom will the ark go up from us?0This is a question asking for information. It is implied that the people want Yahweh and the ark to go somewhere else so he will not punish them again. Alternate translation: “Where can we send this ark so that Yahweh will not punish us again?” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
2886:21n5grrc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesKiriath Jearim0This was a town in Israel. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
2897:introhd2a0# 1 Samuel 7 General Notes\n\n## Structure and formatting\n\nThis chapter completes the section on Samuel leading Israel.\n\n## Special concepts in this chapter\n\n### Israel begins to worship Yahweh again\n\nSamuel told the people to get rid of all their idols and worship Yahweh alone. The people were obedient. When the Philistines heard the Israelites were all gathered together, the Philistines attacked, but God defeated them. There was a time of peace during which Samuel settled disputes between the people as the judges had done before.\n\n## Important figures of speech in this chapter\n\n### Idioms\n\nWhenever Samuel spoke to a group of people, he used many idioms: “to turn to” means “to worship”; “with your whole heart” means “completely”; and “rescue from the hand” means “rescued from the power.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
2907:1vxi4rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesKiriath Jearim0This is the name of a place. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
2917:1uf4mrc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesAbinadab … Eleazar0These are the names of men. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
2927:2kwf8rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numberstwenty years0“20 years” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
2937:3iz8mrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymythe entire house of Israel0The word “house” is a metonym for the people who live in the house and their descendants. Alternate translation: “all of the descendants of Israel” or “all of the Israelite people” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
2947:3yb5drc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiomreturn to Yahweh with your whole heart0Here “with your whole heart” is an idiom that means to be completely devoted to something. Alternate translation: “become completely devoted to worshiping and obeying Yahweh only” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
2957:5bsu1all Israel0Alternate translation: “all the people of Israel” or “all the Israelites”
2967:6a817rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicitdrew water and poured it out before Yahweh0This could mean: (1) the people denied themselves water as part of fasting or (2) they got water out of a stream or well and poured it on the ground as an outward sign of being sorry for their sin. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
2977:7ey3drc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicitthe rulers of the Philistines attacked Israel0It can be stated plainly that it was the army and not the rulers by themselves who attacked Israel. Alternate translation: “the Philistine rulers led their army and attacked Israel” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
2987:8n5chrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymysave us from the hand of the Philistines0The “hand” is a metonym for the power of the person. Alternate translation: “save us from the Philistine army” or “keep the Philistine army from harming us” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
2997:9b1zpnursing lamb0a lamb that is still drinking its mother’s milk
3007:9w6zgcried out0Alternate translation: “cried out for help”
3017:9plu5Yahweh answered him0Alternate translation: “Yahweh did what Samuel asked him to do”
3027:10k1nwAs Samuel … they were routed before Israel0This begins to explain what the writer means by “Yahweh answered him” in ([1 Samuel 7:9](../07/09.md)).
3037:10cd8jrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiomthrew them into confusion0The word “confusion” here is used as a casual way of saying the Philistines were unable to think clearly. Alternate translation: “made them unable to think clearly” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
3047:10k6plrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassivethey were routed before Israel0This can be translated in active form. This could mean: (1) “Yahweh routed them before Israel” or (2) “Israel routed them” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
3057:10i1rarouted0To rout people is to defeat them before they can cause any harm.
3067:11h1eiThe men of Israel … Beth Kar0This finishes explaining what the writer means by “Yahweh answered him” in ([1 Samuel 7:9](../07/09.md)).
3077:11z9iqrc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesBeth Kar0This is the name of a place. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
3087:12wsp2took a stone and set it0The Israelites and other peoples in that land would place a large stone where important events had happened as a reminder of God’s help.
3097:12p5qvrc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesMizpah … Shen0These are the names of places. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
3107:13tts1So the Philistines were subdued0The writer has just finished telling how the Philistines were subdued. If your language has a way of marking the end of a description, you could use it here.
3117:13xt6prc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassivethe Philistines were subdued0This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “Yahweh subdued the Philistines” or “Yahweh kept the Philistines from causing harm” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
3127:13xr1hthey did not enter the border of Israel0The Philistines did not enter Israel’s border to attack them.
3137:13lb3drc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymyThe hand of Yahweh was against the Philistines0The word “hand” is a metonym for power. Alternate translation: “Yahweh used his power against the Philistines” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
3147:14li9arc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassiveThe towns … from Israel were restored to Israel0If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. This could mean: (1) Here “Israel” refers to the “land” of Israel. “Yahweh restored to the land of Israel the towns … from Israel” or (2) “Israel” is a metonym for the people who live there. Alternate translation: “the people of Israel were able to reclaim the towns … from Israel” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
3157:16p2shwent on a circuit0traveled from place to place in a rough circle
3167:16qa19He decided disputes0Disputes are arguments or disagreements between two or more people.
3178:introek6j0# 1 Samuel 8 General Notes\n\n## Structure and formatting\n\n### Saul and Samuel\n\nThe section including chapters 8-16 begins a new part of the story. The people wanted a king, and God chose Saul, the man the people wanted, to be their king. He was not the king Yahweh wanted.\n\n## Special concepts in this chapter\n\n### The people want a king\n\nWhen Samuel was old, he appointed his sons to be judges. They were corrupt and took bribes, so the people came and asked Samuel to appoint a king for them. Samuel asked God, who gave them a king but warned them what a king would be like. Despite Samuel’s warning that a king would oppress them, the people still wanted a king. This was sinful because they were rejecting God as their king. (See: [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/appoint]], [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/other/oppress]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]])
3188:3d1qvrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphorchased after dishonest gain0The writer speaks of money that people would give Samuel’s sons as if it were a person or animal running away from Samuel’s sons, and he speaks of Samuel’s sons as if they were physically chasing that person or animal. Alternate translation: “they worked hard to gain money by being dishonest” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
3198:3pt6zperverted justice0Alternate translation: “judged in favor of those who did evil”
3208:5rx69rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiomdo not walk in your ways0The way a person lives is spoken of as walking on a path. Alternate translation: “do not do the things you do” or “do not do what is just the way you do” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
3218:5qj8fAppoint for us a king to judge us like all the nations0This could mean: (1) “Appoint for us a king like the kings of all the nations so that he can judge us” or (2) “Appoint for us a king who will judge us the way the kings of the nations judge them”
3228:5jwe4Appoint for us a king to judge us0The leaders wrongly believed that a king, and his sons after him, would rule justly.
3238:6z6jeBut it displeased Samuel … Give us a king to judge us0Samuel was unhappy that the people did not just want him to remove his corrupt sons and to appoint honest judges, but they wanted a king to rule over them like other countries had.
3248:7lz95rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymyObey the voice of the people0Here “the voice” is a metonym for the will or the desire of the people. Alternate translation: “Do what the people say” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
3258:7a4k7but they have rejected me0Yahweh knew that the people were not just rejecting corrupt judges, but they were rejecting Yahweh as their king.
3268:8xfk7I brought them out of Egypt0This refers to Yahweh freeing the Israelites from slavery in Egypt many years before.
3278:9dmf6Now listen to them0Alternate translation: “Now do what they are asking you to do”
3288:9c3yqwarn them solemnly0Alternate translation: “be very serious as you warn them”
3298:11lsu4This will be the practice … He will take0The practice of the king will be to take. This begins the list of things he will take.
3308:11ah6lrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnounsThis will be the practice of the king who will reign over you0If your language does not use an abstract noun for the idea behind the word **practice**, you can express the same idea with a verbal form. Alternate translation: “This is how the king who will reign over you will act” or “This is what the king who will reign over you will do” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
3318:11s2yhappoint them to his chariots0Alternate translation: “have them drive chariots in battle”
3328:11w2k2be his horsemen0They will ride horses into battle.
3338:13d6m4Connecting Statement:0# Connecting Statement:\n\nSamuel continues to tell what things the king will take.
3348:13m3k5to be perfumers0Alternate translation: “to make good-smelling oils to put on his body”
3358:14uib2olive orchards0Alternate translation: “fields of olive trees”
3368:15bsk5rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-fractiona tenth of your grain0They will have to divide their grain into ten equal parts and give one of those parts to the king’s officers and servants. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-fraction]])
3378:15l9c7rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-fractiona tenth … of your vineyards0They will have to divide the wine that they produce in their vineyards into ten equal parts and give one of those parts to the king’s officers and servants. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-fraction]])
3388:15bsq9officers0These are the leaders of the king’s army.
3398:16eii9Connecting Statement:0# Connecting Statement:\n\nSamuel continues to tell what things the king will take.
3408:17yl2brc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-fractionthe tenth of your flocks0They will have to divide their flocks into ten equal parts and give one of those parts to the king’s officers and servants. See how you translated “tenth” in [1 Samuel 8:15](../08/15.md). (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-fraction]])
3418:17t81yyou will be his slaves0Alternate translation: “you will feel as if you are his slaves”
3428:18l9mnyou will cry out0This could mean: (1) the people will ask Yahweh to rescue them from the king or (2) the people will ask the king to stop treating them so badly .
3438:21mk43rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdochehe repeated them in the ears of Yahweh0Here “the ears of Yahweh” refers to Yahweh. Samuel prayed to Yahweh repeating all that the people said. Alternate translation: “he repeated them to Yahweh” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
3448:22d8pwrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymyObey their voice0Here the metonym “their voice” refers to the will of the people. Alternate translation: “Obey the people” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
3458:22s4b6cause someone to be king for them0“make someone king over them.” Use the common term in your language for making someone king.
3468:22vjc2go to his own city0Alternate translation: “go home”
3479:introkus30# 1 Samuel 9 General Notes\n\n## Special concepts in this chapter\n\n### Samuel chooses Saul to be their king\n\nWhen the donkeys of Saul’s father strayed away, Saul went looking for them. When he could not find them, he asked Samuel to ask God where they were. Samuel said the donkeys had been found. He invited Saul as the guest of honor to a feast and gave him a place to sleep for the night.\n\n## Important figures of speech in this chapter\n\n### Rhetorical questions\n\nSaul uses two rhetorical questions to convince Samuel he is not important: “Am not I a Benjamite, from the smallest of the tribes of Israel? Is not my clan the least of all the clans of the tribe of Benjamin?” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
3489:1y487rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-backgroundGeneral Information:0# General Information:\n\nIf your language has a way of telling the reader that the writer is giving background information in these verses, you could use it here. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
3499:1k9kqa man of influence0This could mean: (1) he was a wealthy man or (2) he was a nobleman or (3) he was a mighty and brave man.
3509:1sxy3rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesKish … Abiel … Zeror … Bekorath … Aphiah0These are names of the men of Saul’s family line. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
3519:1q9zbBenjamite0A Benjamite is someone who belongs to the tribe of Benjamin.
3529:2b5ilhandsome0someone who looks good
3539:2vg77From his shoulders upward he was taller than any of the people0The other tall people in Israel did not even come up to his shoulders.
3549:3cd5aNow0The writer has ended the background information that began in ([1 Samuel 9:1](../09/01.md)) and starts a new main part of the story.
3559:3f2dzarise and go0Alternate translation: “stop what you are doing and go”
3569:4z5qcrc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesthe hill country of Ephraim … the land of Shalishah … the land of Shaalim … the land of the Benjamites0These are all areas in Israel. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
3579:4kh3ydid not find them … they were not there … did not find them0The words “them” and “they” all refer to the donkeys.
3589:5sqm4rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesland of Zuph0This is an area in Israel just north of Jerusalem. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
3599:6vuh9man of God0This phrase usually means a prophet of Yahweh. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 2:27](../02/27.md). Alternate translation: “a man who hears and tells words from God”
3609:6bwk4which way we should go on our journey0Alternate translation: “which way we should go to find the donkeys”
3619:7mr9gwhat can we bring the man?0Giving a gift is a sign of respect for the man of God.
3629:7mnj1man of God0This phrase usually means a prophet of Yahweh. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 2:27](../02/27.md). Alternate translation: “a man who hears and tells words from God”
3639:8hwa8rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-bmoneyone-fourth of a shekel0“1/4 of a shekel.” A shekel is a type of money used in the Old Testament. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-bmoney]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-fraction]])
3649:9d7htrc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-backgroundFormerly in Israel … seer0This is cultural information added by the Hebrew author. If it is not natural in your language to state this information here, it can be moved to the end of verse 11. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
3659:9ejv4For today’s prophet was formerly called a seer0Alternate translation: “Seer is the old name for what we call a prophet today”
3669:12lk9kthe people are sacrificing today0These are likely the feast or first-fruit sacrifices, not the sin sacrifices, which must be held at the tabernacle.
3679:14uw7sto go up to the high place0This is a place that the people had designated as holy to make sacrifices and offerings to Yahweh. The writer writes as though it were outside the wall that was around the city.
3689:15uxs4rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-backgroundGeneral Information:0# General Information:\n\nThe writer stops telling the story and gives background information so the reader can understand what happens next. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
3699:16gzr8rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemismyou will anoint him to be prince0The term prince is used here instead of king. This is the man whom God has chosen to be king of Israel. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
3709:16r7nathe land of Benjamin0Alternate translation: “the land where people from the tribe of Benjamin live”
3719:16d7jmrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymyfrom the hand of the Philistines0Here the word “hand” is a metonym for control. Alternate translation: “from the control of the Philistines” or “so the Philistines will no longer control them” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
3729:16q8ngFor I have looked on my people with pity0Alternate translation: “My people are suffering and I want to help them”
3739:17g1vwYahweh told him0Alternate translation: “Yahweh told Samuel”
3749:18pwf2the seer0Alternate translation: “the prophet of Yahweh”
3759:20fdy4rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionThen on whom are all the desires of Israel set? Is it not on you and all your father’s house?0These questions are an expression of deep conviction that Saul is the one whom Yahweh wants to be the king that the Israelites are looking for. The questions can be translated as statements. Alternate translation: “You should know that it is on you that all the desires of Israel are set. They are set on you and your father’s family.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
3769:21z2ngrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionAm not I a Benjamite … of Israel? Is not my clan … Benjamin? Why then have you spoken to me in this manner?0Saul is expressing surprise because Benjamin was the smallest tribe in Israel, and other Israelites considered the tribe unimportant. Also, Benjamites considered the clan of which Saul was a member as unimportant. If it would be helpful in your language, you could express the idea behind these questions as statements. Alternate translation: “I am from the tribe of Benjamin, the least important of all tribes. And my clan is the least important clan in our tribe. I do not understand why you are saying that the Israelite people want me and my family to do something important.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
3779:22wn3vthe hall0The writer assumes that the reader knows that near the place where they would offer sacrifices there was a large building in which people would eat together.
3789:22rw25head place0This is the seat of honor.
3799:22tpy7rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbersthirty people0“30 people” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
3809:24s46fwhat was on it0This could mean: (1) the other food that Saul was to eat along with the meat or (2) other parts of the bull.
3819:24v2scThen Samuel said0In the original language it is not clear who is speaking. It is possible that the cook is speaking to Saul. Alternate translation: “Then the cook said”
3829:25i36von the rooftop0This is a normal place for family and guests to eat, visit, and sleep. It tends to be cooler in the evening and at night than the inside of the house.
3839:26r8shrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicitSamuel called to Saul on the rooftop and said0What Saul was doing on the rooftop can be made explicit. Alternate translation: “while Saul was sleeping on the rooftop, Samuel called to him and said” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
3849:27yp6kahead of us”—and he went ahead—”but you must stay0It is possible that Samuel speaks all of these words. Alternate translation: “ahead of us, and when he has gone ahead, you must stay”
3859:27e7zgthat I may announce the message of God to you0Alternate translation: “so that I can tell you God’s message for you”
38610:introabca0# 1 Samuel 10 General Notes\n\n## Structure and formatting\n\nThis is the first chapter about King Saul.\n\n## Special concepts in this chapter\n\n### Saul as the New King\n\nSamuel told Saul that God had chosen him to be king, and on the way home he would meet some prophets. Saul would then begin prophesying and God would give him the Holy Spirit to help him to know what to do. Samuel told everyone to come to Mizpah where he announced that God had chosen Saul to be their king. (See: [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/prophet]] and [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/holyspirit]])\n\n## Important figures of speech in this chapter\n\n### Rhetorical questions\n\nThis chapter uses rhetorical questions to express different ideas: to state a fact (“Has not Yahweh anointed you to be a ruler over his inheritance?”), to express surprise (“And who is their father?”), to say he is someone very special (“Do you see the man that Yahweh has chosen?”), and to express contempt (“How can this man save us?”). (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])\n\n### Idioms\n\nSamuel frequently uses idioms when prophesying: “going to God” means “going to worship God”; “take it from their hands” means “accept their gift”; “rush upon you” means “control you”; “hand finds to do” means “what you think you should do”; “God is with you” means “God is directing you”; “another heart” means “a different way of thinking”; “came to pass” means “happened”; “before Yahweh” means “to do work for Yahweh”; and “hearts God had touched” means “God had made them want to help Saul.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
38710:1y1dktook a flask of oil, poured it on Saul’s head0In Israelite culture, when a prophet poured oil on someone’s head, that person received a blessing from Yahweh.
38810:1df9vflask0a small container made from baked clay
38910:1m8gxrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionHas not Yahweh anointed you to be a ruler over his inheritance?0Samuel knows the answer to his question. He is reminding Saul that Yahweh has chosen him to be king of Israel. Alternate translation: “Yahweh has certainly anointed you to be a ruler over his inheritance.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
39010:2ndv7rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesZelzah0This is the name of a place. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
39110:2f21qWhat should I do about my son?0Saul’s father is now concerned about Saul and wants to find him.
39210:3nc4krc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesTabor0This is the name of a place. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
39310:4my71rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdochetake from their hands0The hands are a synecdoche for the person. “take from them” or “accept” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
39410:5ha8hrc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-unknowntambourine0This is a musical instrument with a head like a drum that can be hit and with pieces of metal around the side that sound when the instrument is shaken. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
39510:6q8hjrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiomThe Spirit of Yahweh will rush upon you0The phrase “rush upon” means that Yahweh’s Spirit will influence Saul. In this case it means it means he will make Saul prophesy and act like a different person. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
39610:7drt6rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-personificationdo whatever your hand finds to do0Here Samuel speaks of Saul’s hand as if it were a person trying to find things. Alternate translation: “do whatever you think is right to do” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
39710:9ifw6rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiomGod gave him another heart0God enabled Samuel to think differently from the way he had thought before. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
39810:10lyd4rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-personificationthe Spirit of God rushed upon him0Samuel speaks as if the Spirit of Yahweh were a person running up to Saul and taking complete control of him. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 10:6](../10/06.md). Alternate translation: “the Spirit of Yahweh took complete control of him” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
39910:11myw8rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionWhat has happened to the son of Kish?0This could mean: (1) the people are asking for information or (2) this is a rhetorical question that means Saul is not important. Alternate translation: “Kish is not an important person, so it cannot be true that his son has become a prophet!” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
40010:11us3jthe son of Kish0Alternate translation: “Saul, the son of Kish”
40110:12g5ttrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionThen who is their father?0This man uses a rhetorical question to remind people that being a prophet has nothing to do with who one’s parents are. If it would be helpful in your language, you could express this question as a statement. Alternate translation: “It does not matter who the parents of these other prophets are. What matters is that, amazingly, Saul is speaking messages from God.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
40210:12v7kprc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-proverbsBecause of this, it became a saying, “Is Saul also one of the prophets?”0This became a proverb among the Israelites. Apparently people said this to express surprise when a person unexpectedly did something that he had not done before. The implied meaning of the question can be stated explicitly. Alternate translation: “And that is why, when people cannot believe some report, they think about what happened to Saul and say, ‘Is Saul really one of the prophets?’” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-proverbs]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
40310:14kwk6Then Saul’s uncle said to him0Alternate translation: “Then the brother of Saul’s father said to Saul”
40410:16t8y5he did not tell him about the matter of the kingdom0Alternate translation: “Saul did not tell his uncle that God had appointed him to be the king of Israel”
40510:18j92arc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymyI brought up Israel out of Egypt0The name “Israel” is a metonym for the people of Israel. “I brought the people of Israel out of Egypt” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
40610:18yy7rrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymythe hand of the Egyptians … the hand of all the kingdoms0The word “hand” is a metonym for power. Alternate translation: “the power of the Egyptians … the power of all the kingdoms” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
40710:19x7u7today0Samuel is speaking of the time since Israel had begun to reject God, not only the time since the sun had last set.
40810:19r9bdSet a king over us0Alternate translation: “Give us a king to rule us”
40910:19ut8ypresent yourselves before Yahweh by your tribes and by your clans0Alternate translation: “gather together by tribes and clans and come to stand before Yahweh”
41010:20qbp1rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassivethe tribe of Benjamin was chosen0This can be translated in active form. It is probably best not to say how the people knew whom Yahweh had chosen. Alternate translation: “Yahweh chose the tribe of Benjamin” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
41110:21f8p3rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassivethe clan of the Matrites was chosen … Saul son of Kish was chosen0This can be translated in active form. It is probably best not to say how the people knew whom Yahweh had chosen. Alternate translation: “Yahweh chose the clan of the Matrites … Yahweh chose Saul son of Kish” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
41210:23ab3bhe was taller than any of the people from his shoulders upward0The other tall people in Israel did not even come up to his shoulders. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 9:2](../09/02.md).
41310:25v52krc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnounsthe customs and rules of kingship0If your language does not use an abstract noun for the idea behind the word **kingship**, you can express the same idea with a noun clause. Alternate translation: “the customs and rules that a king would be required to follow” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
41410:26re4yrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiomwhose hearts God had touched0God touching a person’s heart is an idiom that means God put something in their mind or moved them to do something. Alternate translation: “who wanted to go with Saul because God had changed their thinking” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
41510:27u77frc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionHow can this man save us?0This is a rhetorical question that is used to express sarcasm. Alternate translation: “This man has no power to save us!” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
41610:27qwt6despised0strongly disliked or hated
41711:introabcb0# 1 Samuel 11 General Notes\n\n## Structure and formatting\n\nThis chapter continues the story of King Saul by telling of his first victory in war.\n\n## Special concepts in this chapter\n\n### Saul rescues the people of Jabesh Gilead\n\nNahash, king of the Ammonites, and his army surrounded the Israeli town of Jabesh Gilead. When the city’s leaders asked for peace terms, Nahash demanded the right to poke out one eye of every man in order to show Israel their weakness. When Saul heard this, he called for all of Israel to help save this city. Many people came to help Saul’s army. Israel was victorious and everyone wanted Saul as their king. At this time, Israel was not a truly unified country, even though it is often spoken of as one country. (See: [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/save]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])\n\n## Important figures of speech in this chapter\n\n### Idioms\n\nThe idioms in this chapter explain the effect God has on his people: “rushed upon him” means “empowered him”; “terror … fell” means “they became afraid”; “as one man” means “they all agreed”; and “put to death” means “kill.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
41811:1q5a1rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesNahash0This is a man from Ammon, a descendent of Lot, Abraham’s nephew. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
41911:1y34wrc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesJabesh Gilead0This is the name of a place. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
42011:2ztl3I gouge out0Alternate translation: “I cut out” or “I pluck out”
42111:2pi9xbring disgrace on0Alternate translation: “bring shame on” or “bring a bad reputation to”
42211:3hcg1rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbersseven days0“7 days” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
42311:4xw6vrc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesGibeah0This is the name of a place. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
42411:6xw9gthe Spirit of God rushed upon him0The phrase “rushed upon” means Yahweh’s Spirit influenced Saul. In this case he enabled Saul to cause the people to fearfully respect him as their king and to join his army. See how you translated a similar phrase in [1 Samuel 10:6](../10/06.md).
42511:7j26ndoes not come out after0Saul was calling all the men of Israel to come fight against Nahash and the Ammonites.
42611:7wi7pThen the terror of Yahweh fell on the people0Yahweh enabled people to fearfully respect Saul as their king. The result was that the men rallied together with Saul at Bezek.
42711:8r5l1rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesBezek0This is the name of a town near Jabesh Gilead. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
42811:8zr4frc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbersthe people of Israel were three hundred thousand, and the men of Judah thirty thousand0“the people of Israel were 300,000, and the men of Judah were 30,000” ( See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
42911:9gxn1They said to the messengers0“They” refers to Samuel and Saul.
43011:9li2qby the time the sun is hot0Alternate translation: “before the hottest part of the day” or “before noon”
43111:9lst9Jabesh Gilead … Jabesh0These are the names of places. See how you translated them in [1 Samuel 11:1](../11/01.md).
43211:10h3neNahash0This is the name of a king. See how you translated this name in [1 Samuel 11:1](../11/01.md).
43311:11d6lhthe morning watch0This was before dawn when most people in the camp were still asleep.
43411:15anj5made Saul king before Yahweh0Alternate translation: “made Saul king while Yahweh watched”
43511:15y7hbThere they sacrificed peace offerings before Yahweh0Part of Samuel’s service to Yahweh is to offer sacrifices even though he is not from the line of Aaron or Levi.
43612:introabcc0# 1 Samuel 12 General Notes\n\n## Special concepts in this chapter\n\n### Samuel’s farewell address\nThis chapter serves as a type of farewell address. This is a way for leaders to give instructions to their followers before they leave or die. Samuel first established his holiness before calling on the people to repent of their desire to have a king. (See: [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/holy]] and [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/repent]])\n\n## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter\n\nIt is common in Scripture to use Israel’s history to show how faithful God has been. This gives the readers evidence to trust in Yahweh in their current situation. (See: [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/faithful]] and [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/trust]])
43712:2jw1vrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiomthe king walking before you … I have walked before you0These expressions mean that people can actually see the kind of lives Saul and Samuel are living. Alternate translation: “the king’s life was seen … My life was seen” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
43812:3y8surc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicitHere I am; testify against me before Yahweh and before his anointed one0By this statement, Samuel is challenging the people to speak up if he has done anything wrong to anyone. Alternate translation: “I stand in front of you now. I ask you to speak in front of Yahweh and his anointed king if I have done you any wrong” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
43912:3zf3nrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionWhose ox have I taken? Whose donkey have I taken?0Samuel uses rhetorical questions to remind the people that he has never stolen their animals. Alternate translation: “I have never stolen a prized animal from anyone.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
44012:3ui7wrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionWhom have I defrauded?0Samuel uses another rhetorical question to say he has always been honest. Alternate translation: “I have never cheated or bribed any man.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
44112:3xi9rTestify against me, and I will restore it to you0Alternate translation: “If I have done any of these evil things, speak now, and I will pay back what I owe. I will make right any wrong”
44212:4w6u5rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemismfrom any man’s hand0This phrase means what a person possesses or what they have done to obtain favor from others. This is a polite way of saying he has not stolen, nor has he given or taken bribes. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
44312:5s4uvrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemismin my hand0This phrase means what a person possesses or what they have done to obtain favor from others. This is a polite way of saying he has not stolen, nor has he given or taken bribes. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
44412:7p1jpall of the righteous deeds of Yahweh0Samuel is calling their attention to the history of Yahweh’s dealing with Israel, which has been filled with goodness and purpose.
44512:8hds1rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesJacob … Moses … Aaron0These are names of men. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
44612:9s9g1into the hand of Sisera … Philistines … king of Moab0Alternate translation: “into the power of Sisera … Philistines … king of Moab”
44712:9yb45rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesSisera0This is the name of a man. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
44812:9db38rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesHazor0This is the name of a place. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
44912:9tqv1he sold them0This is an expression for God giving them over to their enemies to be their slaves.
45012:10s6uaThey cried out to Yahweh0“They” refers to the nation of Israel.
45112:10k54urc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymyhave served the Baals and the Ashtoreths0Serving here is referring to acting worshipful towards the false gods. Alternate translation: “have worshiped false gods and goddesses” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
45212:10rl36rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymythe hand of our enemies0This statement is using “hand” to refer to power. Alternate translation: “the power or control of our enemies” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
45312:11frh4Jerub Baal0This is sometimes translated Jerubbaal. This is a name of godly honor and strength to fight the false god.
45412:11zc87rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicitYahweh sent … and gave you victory0Samuel is telling the story of what God did after the people’s confession of sin and plea for help. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
45512:11uy4lrc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesJerub Baal, Bedan, Jephthah, and Samuel0These are the names of some judges that God raised up. Samuel included himself in this list. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
45612:13b1z6rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelismwhom you have chosen, whom you have asked for0These two phrases have similar meanings and emphasize that this is the king whom the people wanted. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
45712:14qrk5rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelismfear … serve … obey … not rebel0These similar words are used to emphasize how important this is. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
45812:15qw1krc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymyYahweh’s hand will be against you, as it was against your ancestors0This speaks of Yahweh punishing the people as his “hand” being against them. The word “hand” here represents Yahweh’s power and control. Alternate translation: “Yahweh will punish you, just as he punished your ancestors” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
45912:16p8gurc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdochebefore your eyes0The word “eyes” here represents the people of the nation of Israel. Alternate translation: “out in the open where all of the nation of Israel may see” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
46012:17y9zarc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionIs it not the wheat harvest today?0Samuel knows it is harvest time. He is using a rhetorical question to emphasize that it does not usually rain at this time so the people will know that the rain that will ruin their harvest is a judgment from Yahweh. Alternate translation: “It is harvest time and does not usually rain at this time” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
46112:17kyk2he may send thunder and rain0Samuel is asking Yahweh to punish Israel for asking for a king by sending a rainstorm during the harvest which will ruin the grain.
46212:19ec4yso that we do not die0The ultimate punishment for sin is death. The nation of Israel had seen Yahweh destroy the nations that had oppressed them. They were concerned that they had become “dedicated for destruction” like those nations.
46312:20fej7rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicitDo not be afraid0The people did evil and were afraid of God destroying them. Alternate translation: “Do not be afraid that God will be angry and destroy you because of this sin” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
46412:21ek55turn away after empty things0Alternate translation: “pursue worship of false gods”
46512:22shb6rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymyFor the sake of his great name0Here “name” refers to the reputation of Yahweh. Alternate translation: “So that people will continue to honor and respect Yahweh” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
46612:23jh36rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicitfar be it from me that I should sin against Yahweh by ceasing to pray for you0The people are filled with fear because of the rain and thunder that Yahweh sent when Samuel prayed. Some people may believe Samuel would use his prayers to harm them. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
46713:introabcd0# 1 Samuel 13 General Notes\n\n## Structure and formatting\n\nThis chapter is the beginning of a story about Jonathan’s victory over the Philistines.\n\n## Special concepts in this chapter\n\n### Preparation for the battle\n\nSaul sent most of his army home before Jonathan attacked and defeated a Philistine garrison. This attack made the Philistines very angry, and they brought a huge army into Israel and camped at the top of a hill. Most of Saul’s army ran away in fear and hid from the Philistines. There are many aspects of this story that give the reader the impression that Israel was unprepared for battle.\n\n## Important figures of speech in this chapter\n\n### Hyperbole\n\nWanting to express the vast number of enemy soldiers, the author uses a hyperbole: “as numerous as the sand on the seashore,” meaning “too many to count.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
46813:1xn4dGeneral Information:0# General Information:\n\nSamuel has renewed Saul’s kingdom at Gilgal and Samuel has reminded the people to follow the Lord.
46913:1cyx8Saul was thirty years old … over Israel0The text of this verse in ancient copies seems to have been mutilated, so modern versions have many different translations. They are all attempts to represent the most probable meaning of the original text.
47013:2gep7rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numberschose three thousand men0“chose 3,000 men” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
47113:2z3qfrc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbersTwo thousand were with him0“2,000 men were with him” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
47213:2gq8src://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesMichmash0This is the name of a city. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
47313:2p5jvGibeah of Benjamin0Gibeah is a town. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 10:26](../10/26.md).
47413:2esc4The rest of the soldiers he sent home0Alternate translation: “He sent the rest of the soldiers home”
47513:3j52zgarrison of the Philistines0Alternate translation: “military base of the Philistines” or “military camp of the Philistines”
47613:3ia2vrc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesGeba0This is the name of the town that the Philistine garrison was stationed in. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
47713:4m9rjAll Israel heard that Saul had defeated0This could mean: (1) Saul was taking responsibility for Jonathan’s actions or (2) Saul was taking credit for Jonathan’s actions.
47813:4mef1rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphorIsrael had become a rotten smell to the Philistines0The Philistines hating the Israelites is spoken of as if the Israelites had become a bad smell that offended the Philistines. Alternate translation: “the Philistines hated the Israelites” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
47913:4en9qrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassivethe soldiers were summoned together to join Saul at Gilgal0If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “Saul called the soldiers together to join him at Gilgal” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
48013:5ez1frc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbersthree thousand … six thousand0“3,000 … 6,000” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
48113:5ilg1rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperboletroops as numerous as the sand on the seashore0This is an exaggeration that means a group of soldiers so large that it was difficult to count them. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
48213:5xgl1rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesMichmash0This is the name of a place. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
48313:5m7kgrc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesBeth Aven0This is the name of a place. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
48413:6a5jvGeneral Information:0# General Information:\n\nThe Philistines had gathered together to fight against Israel.
48513:6p712the people0This phrase refers to the nation of Israel.
48613:6u7b9the people were distressed0Alternate translation: “the people worried greatly”
48713:7q9n6followed him trembling0The people were greatly afraid.
48813:8r3fsthe time Samuel had set0Alternate translation: “according to the time Samuel had told them he would come”
48913:8i6u1rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassivethe people were scattering from Saul0If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “the people had started to leave Saul” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
49013:9p5s8Then he offered the burnt offering0Only the line of Aaron was permitted to perform the burnt offering sacrifice to God.
49113:11r1c1rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionWhat have you done0Samuel was not really asking a question, but giving a rebuke to Saul. Saul sought to defend his actions even though they were wrong. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
49213:11r1iiMichmash0Michmash is the name of a place. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 13:2](../13/02.md).
49313:13wtr2You have not kept the command of Yahweh0Saul was to wait for Samuel to come and sacrifice the burnt offering to God. He was not to perform the sacrifice himself.
49413:13cmq5established your rule0Alternate translation: “set up your rule” or “authorized your rule” or “appointed your rule”
49513:14v5qbrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-litotesyour rule will not continue0This is a litotes that can be stated in the positive form. Alternate translation: “your rule will end soon” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
49613:14qa5wrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymya man after his own heart0Here “heart” represents Yahweh’s desire or will. The phrase “man after his own heart” is an idiom that means to be a person who does what Yahweh desires. Alternate translation: “a man who is the kind of person he wants” or “a man who will obey him” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
49713:15rlp2rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiomSamuel arose and went up0This is an idiom for “Samuel left and went up.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
49813:15t3urwent up from Gilgal0Gilgal is a city. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 7:15](../07/15.md).
49913:15by5iGibeah of Benjamin0Gibeah is a town. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 10:26](../10/26.md).
50013:15mg2erc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numberssix hundred men0“600 men” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
50113:16yzn9Geba of Benjamin0Geba is a town. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 13:3](../13/03.md).
50213:16gre7Philistines camped at Michmash0Michmash is the name of a place. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 13:2](../13/02.md).
50313:17h5tqRaiders came0Raiders are normally military people who attack enemy villages for their food and other supplies.
50413:17plh5rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesOphrah, to the land of Shual0These are the names of places. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
50513:18jd1rrc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesBeth Horon … Valley of Zeboyim0These are the names of places. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
50613:19nlg3General Information:0# General Information:\n\nThe narrative shifts to background information regarding blacksmiths in Israel.
50713:19fqi8rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassiveNo blacksmith could be found0If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “No one could find a blacksmith” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
50813:19v3wdblacksmith0Here “blacksmith” refers to someone who made or sharpened metal tools and weapons.
50913:20u2vpsharpen his plow points0The words “plow points” refer to the point of a metal tool used for digging up the ground for planting crops.
51013:20gyk2mattock … ax … sickle0These are common garden tools.
51113:20rk53mattock0A “mattock” is a broad-bladed axe, with a horizontal blade that is used for breaking up hard soil.
51213:20rc73sickle0a curved blade for cutting grasses and grain stalks
51313:21wv2trc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-bmoneytwo-thirds of a shekel0The shekel is divided into 3 parts, 2 of 3 parts are given. “2/3 of a shekel” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-bmoney]])
51413:21e1etstraightening the goads0Alternate translation: “taking out the bend and making the ox goad straight again so it could be used”
51513:22lcm6there were no swords or spears0This explains in part why Saul’s army was afraid. They did not have any weapons to fight.
51614:introabce0# 1 Samuel 14 General Notes\n\n## Structure and formatting\n\nThis chapter completes the story of Jonathan’s victory over the Philistines.\n\n## Special concepts in this chapter\n\n### The battle against the Philistines\n\nJonathan took his armor bearer to where the Philistines were on the top of the hill. He said God could use a few people just as easily as he could use many people to win his battles. He and his armor bearer started killing the Philistines, and suddenly the Philistines began fighting each other or running away. The rest of Israel, who had hidden, came and chased the Philistines. Even though Israel had a king, God was still in control of the nation of Israel.\n\n## Important figures of speech in this chapter\n\n### Special reference\n\nThe people of Israel often used the term “uncircumcised” to refer to Gentiles. Here it is used to mean the Philistines. (See: [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/circumcise]])
51714:1m1uzGeneral Information:0# General Information:\n\nJonathan begins his second raid on the Philistines’ army.
51814:1kea8his young armor bearer0a teenage boy who is responsible for caring for his master’s weapons of war
51914:1s7kbPhilistines’ garrison0This is an outpost staffed by the Philistine army.
52014:2r25grc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesGibeah0This is the name of a hill north of Jerusalem. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
52114:2z13eunder the pomegranate tree0a tree whose fruit is thick skinned, round, red and has many seeds to eat
52214:2j9pirc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesthat is in Migron0“Migron” is the name of a place north of Jerusalem. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
52314:2l18hrc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numberssix hundred men were with him0“600 men were with him” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
52414:3ms8frc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesson of Ahitub (Ichabod’s brother)0“Ahitub” and “Ichabod” are names of men. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
52514:3ihr7Phinehas son of Eli0Phinehas was one of the priests. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 1:3](../01/03.md).
52614:4r7inrc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesOne rocky cliff was called Bozez0A “cliff” is a rocky height with a steep drop. The cliff was well-known and given the name “Bozez.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
52714:4g7r2rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesthe other rocky cliff was called Seneh0This was the name of the other cliff. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
52814:5t2qrrc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesMichmash … Geba0towns north of Jerusalem (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
52914:6zb4mhis young armor bearer0This was a teenage boy who was responsible for caring for his master’s weapons of war. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 14:1](../14/01.md).
53014:6v7vsuncircumcised fellows0a derogatory term used for non-Jewish men
53114:6i4mmwork on our behalf0Alternate translation: “work for our support” or “help us”
53214:6zt56rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegativesnothing can stop Yahweh from saving0This double negative can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “Yahweh can save” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
53314:6s2bprc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-merismby many or by few people0These extremes also include everything in between. Alternate translation: “by any number of people” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
53414:7k14hrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymyeverything that is in your heart0Here “heart” refers to Jonathan’s desires. Alternate translation: “everything that you desire to do” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
53514:9np7kwill not cross over to them0Alternate translation: “will not go over to the other side of the valley where the Philistines are”
53614:10d8qxrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymyhas given them into our hand0Here “hand” refers to the power to defeat them. Alternate translation: “will enable us to defeat them” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
53714:10le8fThis will be the sign to us0Alternate translation: “This will confirm that the Lord will be with us”
53814:11gw4erevealed themselves to the garrison of the Philistines0Alternate translation: “allowed the Philistine soldiers to see them”
53914:11nz3bthe garrison0the army camp
54014:11mw3erc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphorcoming out of the holes where they have hidden themselves0The Philistines implied that the Hebrews had been hiding in holes in the ground like animals. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
54114:12d753rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiomwe will show you something0This is an idiom that means “we will teach you a lesson.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
54214:12ead2rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymyhas given them into the hand of Israel0Here “hand” refers to power to defeat the Philistines. Alternate translation: “will enable Israel to defeat them” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
54314:13wcb3rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicitJonathan climbed up on his hands and feet0He did this because it was very steep. This could be made explicit. Alternate translation: “So Jonathan climbed up, using his hands and his feet because it was very steep” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
54414:13hb6arc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassiveThe Philistines were put to death before Jonathan0If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “Jonathan killed the Philistines” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
54514:13h93xhis armor bearer put some to death behind him0Alternate translation: “Jonathan’s armor bearer followed him and also killed Philistine soldiers”
54614:15r2circ://*/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnounsThere was a panic in the camp, in the field, and among the people0If your language does not use an abstract noun for the idea behind the word **panic**, you can express the same idea with a verb or as an adjective. Alternate translation: “The Philistine soldiers in the camp and in the field, and all the people with them, panicked” or “The Philistine soldiers in the camp and in the field, and all the people with them, became very afraid” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
54714:15lmj6the raiders0the Philistines who were raiding Israelite cities
54814:15ety8rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicitThe earth quaked0It may be helpful to state the cause. Alternate translation: “God caused the ground to shake” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
54914:16y56nrc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesGibeah0This was the town where Saul was born. Translated “Gibeah” as in [1 Samuel 10:26](../10/26.md). (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
55014:16fxf9rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelismwas dispersing … going here and there0These two phrases share similar meanings and emphasize that the soldiers were running away in every direction. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
55114:18b8k3rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-textvariantsBring the ark of God here0A few versions have “ephod” here instead of “ark of God.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-textvariants]])
55214:19f1gkcommotion0great noise and confusion
55314:19db4urc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiomWithdraw your hand0This seems to be an idiom the means “Stop what you are doing.” Saul did not want Ahijah to continue to use the ark to ask God for direction. Alternate translation: “Do not bring the sacred chest at this time” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
55414:20v4kxthe people who were with him0the remnant of the Israelite army that remained with Saul
55514:20j27wrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-personificationEvery Philistine’s sword was against his fellow countrymen0The swords are spoken of as if they were living people. Alternate translation: “The Philistine soldiers were striking each other with their swords” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
55614:22pz4lrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicitthe men of Israel who had hidden themselves in the hills0This does not refer to an ambush. These soldiers were hiding because they were afraid of the Philistines. This can be stated explicitly. Alternate translation: “the Israelite soldiers who were afraid and had hidden themselves in the hills” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
55714:23y4b7rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesBeth Aven0This is a place in Israel. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 13:5](../13/05.md). (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
55814:24h5cuSo none of the troops tasted food0It was understood by the troops that no refreshment was permitted under Saul’s oath.
55914:25k9qlthe people entered the forest0The Philistine soldiers fled through the forests and the Israelite soldiers followed them there.
56014:26y6qurc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbolethe honey flowed0This is an exaggeration to emphasize how much honey there was in the forest. Alternate translation: “there was a lot of honey everywhere” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
56114:26u6ddrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymyno one put his hand to his mouth0Here putting one’s “hand to his mouth” is a metonym that means to eat. Alternate translation: “no one ate any” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
56214:26ll4lrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymythe people feared the oath0The people were not afraid of the oath, but of the punishment that was associated with breaking the oath. Alternate translation: “the people were afraid of what Saul would do to them if they broke his oath” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
56314:27jdr1General Information:0# General Information:\n\nJonathan learns of his father’s oath.
56414:27tpk8rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphorbound the people with an oath0Here the obligation to obey an oath is spoken of as if the people were bound with ropes. Alternate translation: “commanded that the people obey his oath” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
56514:27bpc5rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymyHe raised his hand to his mouth0Here “hand to his mouth” is a metonym that means to eat. Alternate translation: “He ate some honey” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
56614:27m3rqrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiomhis eyes brightened0This idiom means that he was strengthened. Alternate translation: “he regained his strength” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
56714:29cip2rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymyfor the land0This is a metonym that represents the nation of Israel. Alternate translation: “for Israel” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
56814:29z3xarc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiommy eyes have become brightened0This idiom means that he was strengthened. Alternate translation: “I regained my strength” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
56914:30v75urc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionHow much better if the people … that they found?0Jonathan uses this hypothetical question to state that the people should have been allowed to eat. This can be a statement. Alternate translation: “Our victory would have been better if the people had eaten freely today of the plunder that they took from their enemies.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])
57014:30m8ajplunder0This word refers to the things the people had taken from the battle with their enemy.
57114:30v717Because now the slaughter has not been great0Because the troops were not able to eat during the battle, as the day progressed, they became weaker. Because of this, they were not able to kill as many of the Philistines.
57214:31f2fjGeneral Information:0# General Information:\n\nJonathan’s words lead the army to sin against God in their great hunger.
57314:31z8g4Michmash0This is the name of a town. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 13:2](../13/02.md).
57414:31w4i2rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesAijalon0a place in Zebulun in Israel (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
57514:31lb94The people0This refers to the Israelites.
57614:32g2urrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicitate them with the blood0The were so hungry they did not drain the blood first before eating. This was a violation of the Law which was given to Moses for the nation of Israel. This can be made explicit. Alternate translation: “ate them without draining the blood first as required by the law” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
57714:33pqy9rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicitby eating with the blood0This was a violation of the Law which was given to Moses for the nation of Israel. This can be made explicit. Alternate translation: “by eating meat without draining the blood first as required by the law” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
57814:33ing6rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperboleYou have acted unfaithfully0Saul is accusing his whole army of acting unfaithfully though this is a generalization because not every soldier acted unfaithfully. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
57914:33d9xarc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicitNow, roll a big stone here to me0The stone would hold the animals up and make it easier to drain the blood from them. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
58014:34v1tnkill them here, and eat0This would allow Saul to observe if the blood was properly drained from the animals.
58114:35l562General Information:0# General Information:\n\nSaul had told the people to bring their animals to a big stone to kill and eat.
58214:35y6xnSaul built an altar to Yahweh0It is unclear if Saul built this altar with the large stone that the people brought to him in [1 Samuel 14:33](../14/33.md).
58314:36vwb8General Information:0# General Information:\n\nSaul seeks to continue the fight against the Philistines.
58414:36qd4erc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-litoteslet us not leave one of them alive0This is stated in a negative way to emphasize the slaughter. It can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “let us kill every one of them” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
58514:36j8bkDo whatever seems good to you0Saul had the support of his army to continue the fight.
58614:36eu41rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymyLet us approach God here0Here “approaching God” is associated with asking him counsel. Alternate translation: “Let us ask God what we should do” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
58714:37e4l1rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymygive them into the hand of Israel0Here “hand” refers to the power to defeat them. Alternate translation: “enable us to defeat them” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
58814:37tdl4But God did not answer him that day0This implies that God was not willing to help Saul.
58914:38vy5ythe people0This refers to the Israelites.
59014:38wp75learn and see how this sin has happened0Alternate translation: “find who sinned”
59114:39t91src://*/ta/man/translate/figs-hypoeven if it is in Jonathan my son, he will surely die0Saul stated this as a hypothetical situation because he did not believe that Jonathan was guilty. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])
59214:39dce3rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicitBut none of the men among all the people answered him0The people remained silent because most of them knew that Jonathan had broken Saul’s oath. This can be stated explicitly. Alternate translation: “His men knew who was guilty, but none of them said anything to Saul” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
59314:40vud3rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperboleThen he said to all Israel0This was a generalization since only the Israelite soldiers were present. Alternate translation: “Then he said to the Israelite soldiers who were there” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
59414:41f92vrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicitgive the Thummim0The Israelites at that time used special stones called the Urim and the Thummim to receive direction from God. Alternate translation: “Show us by means of the Thummim” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
59514:41rk8vrc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-transliterateThummim0This is a borrowed word from the original language. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-transliterate]])
59614:41as11rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassiveJonathan and Saul were taken by lot, but the army was exonerated0If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “The lots indicated that either Jonathan or Saul was guilty, but the army was not guilty” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
59714:42rw4arc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassiveThen Jonathan was taken by lot0If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “Then the lot indicated that Jonathan was guilty” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
59814:43am45General Information:0# General Information:\n\nThe lots had just showed that Jonathan had sinned.
59914:43h3eeTell me what you have done0Alternate translation: “Tell me how you have sinned” or “Tell me what you have done that was wrong”
60014:43yi96I will die0This could mean: (1) “I am willing to die” or (2) “do I deserve to be executed because of doing that?”
60114:44bhu1God do so and more also to me, if you do not die, Jonathan0Saul makes a second foolish oath in less than one day. Alternate translation: “May God kill me if I do not kill you, Jonathan”
60214:45sym5General Information:0# General Information:\n\nThe Army defends and protects Jonathan from Saul.
60314:45q95lrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionShould Jonathan die, who has accomplished this great victory for Israel? Far from it!0The people scold Saul. If it would be helpful in your language, you could express this question as a statement. Alternate translation: “Jonathan has just accomplished this great victory for Israel. He should surely not die.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
60414:45et5xAs Yahweh lives0The people were expressing their certainty that they would not let anything happen to Jonathan.
60514:45cdg3rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbolenot one hair of his head will fall to the ground0This exaggeration shows how the people of Israel would protect Jonathan and keep him safe. This litotes can be stated in a positive form. Alternate translation: “we will protect him from any harm” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
60614:47at51General Information:0# General Information:\n\nFor a brief period Saul served with great courage in defeating Israel’s enemies.
60714:47q2xhrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymyIsrael0This is a metonym that represents the people of Israel. Alternate translation: “the Israelites” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
60814:47vkj9rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymyMoab0This refers to the people of Moab. Alternate translation: “the Moabites” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
60914:47lm9lrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymyEdom0This refers to the people of Edom. Alternate translation: “the Edomites” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
61014:47wyv4Wherever he turned0Alternate translation: “Wherever he sent his army”
61114:48kxf5rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymyout of the hands0The word “hand” represents control. Alternate translation: “out of the control” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
61214:49t582General Information:0# General Information:\n\nThis is background information on Saul’s family.
61314:49tt1brc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesIshvi … Malki-Shua0These are names of men. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
61414:49f4rirc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesMerab … Michal0These are names of women. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
61514:50qv1qrc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesAhinoam0This is the name of a woman. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
61614:50rvk7rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesAhimaaz … Abner … Ner0These are names of men. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
61714:51eci8rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesKish … Ner … Abner … Abiel0These are names of men. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
61814:52e8efall the days of Saul0Alternate translation: “all of Saul’s life”
61914:52ezp3he attached him to himself0Alternate translation: “he forced him to join his army”
62015:introabcf0# 1 Samuel 15 General Notes\n\n## Structure and formatting\n\nThis is the end of the section on Saul and Samuel (8-15).\n\n## Special concepts in this chapter\n\n### God wants total obedience\n\nSamuel told Saul that God wanted him to completely destroy the Amalekite people and animals. Saul fought the Amalekites and killed all the people except the king. He destroyed the animals that were not very good but saved the best animals. Saul told Samuel he had obeyed God’s command. Samuel asked him about the animals Saul had. Saul said he had saved them for a sacrifice to God. God said that obedience was better than sacrifice. Because Saul had disobeyed him, God had chosen someone else to become king.\n\n## Important figures of speech in this chapter\n\n### Idiom\n\n“He has turned back from following me” is an idiom meaning “he has stopped obeying me.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])\n\n### Rhetorical questions\n\nWhen Saul insisted that he had obeyed God, Samuel rebuked him with these rhetorical questions: “What then is this bleating of sheep in my ears, and the lowing of the oxen that I hear?”; “Though you are little in your own sight, were you not made the head of the tribes of Israel?”; “Why then did you not obey the voice of Yahweh, but instead you seized the booty and did what was evil in the sight of Yahweh?”; and “Has Yahweh as much delight in burnt offerings and sacrifices, as in obeying the voice of Yahweh?” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
62115:1t4nnthe words of Yahweh0Alternate translation: “the message of Yahweh”
62215:3q1vzrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelismcompletely destroy all that they have … kill both man and woman, child and infant, ox and sheep, camel and donkey0These two phrases mean the same thing. The second phrase gives specific details about what they are to destroy completely. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
62315:3ik1krc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-litotesDo not spare them0This negative statement emphasizes the completeness of the destruction. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
62415:4m856the people0Alternate translation: “the army”
62515:4sp3snumbered them0Alternate translation: “counted them”
62615:4ppw8rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numberstwo hundred thousand men on foot, and ten thousand men of Judah0“200,000 men on foot, and 10,000 men of Judah” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
62715:6stl7rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesKenites0a nomad people group that had always been friendly to the nation of Israel (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
62815:7t6tlrc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesHavilah … Shur0These are the names of places. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
62915:8n8xbGeneral Information:0# General Information:\n\nYahweh had told Saul to destroy everything, but here Saul disobeys Yahweh’s command.
63015:8ey6yrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdochehe took Agag0Here Saul represents himself accompanied by his army. Alternate translation: “Saul and his army took Agag” or “Saul and his army captured Agag” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
63115:8kfl9rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdochehe completely destroyed all the people with the edge of the sword0The “edge of the sword” represents the swords and other weapons that soldiers used in battle. Here Saul represents himself accompanied by his army. Alternate translation: “they completely destroyed all of the people with their swords” or “they killed all of the people with their swords” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
63215:9ln2iSaul … spared Agag0Saul disobeyed God by letting Agag live.
63315:9nh2uas well as the best of the sheep0Saul disobeyed God by keeping the best of the livestock.
63415:10w6bprc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiomthe word of Yahweh came to Samuel, saying,0The idiom “the word of Yahweh came to” is used to introduce a special message from God. Alternate translation: “Yahweh gave a message to Samuel. He said,” or “Yahweh spoke this message to Samuel:” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
63515:11u8i3It grieves me0Alternate translation: “I am sorry”
63615:11fu9hrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphorhe has turned back from following me0Saul not obeying Yahweh is spoken of as if Saul had physically turned away from walking behind God. Alternate translation: “he has stopped following me” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
63715:11zml2has not performed my commandments0“has not obeyed what I commanded him to do.” Saul was to completely destroy everything and everyone. God had placed a ban on the Amalekites. But Saul permitted some livestock to live.
63815:11uwz4Samuel was angry0This could mean: (1) Samuel was angry with Saul for his disobedience or (2) Samuel was disturbed.
63915:12g77wSamuel was told0Alternate translation: “Someone told Samuel”
64015:12hh8yhe set up a monument to himself0Saul was full of pride.
64115:12fp2tdown to Gilgal0Gilgal was lower in elevation than Carmel.
64215:13wpf4I have fulfilled the command of Yahweh0It is not clear if Saul understood that he had not fully obeyed God’s command to completely destroy the Amalekites.
64315:14g3x7General Information:0# General Information:\n\nSamuel questions why Saul did not utterly destroyed the Amalekites.
64415:14kf8wbleating of sheep … lowing of the oxen0These are the sounds that these animals make. Your language may have different terms for these.
64515:14cme2rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelismin my ears … that I hear0These two phrases mean the same thing. Here “in my ears” refers to hearing. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
64615:15ks4sThey have brought … the people spared0The word “they” and the phrase “the people” here both represent Saul’s army. Saul is blaming the people rather than himself.
64715:15vin9to sacrifice to Yahweh your God0Saul is arguing that animals for sacrifice were an exception to Yahweh’s command to destroy everything.
64815:15a6ieYahweh your God0Saul here does not describe Samuel’s God as his own God.
64915:17a18mrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphorin your own sight0Here sight represents judgment or evaluation. Alternate translation: “in your own opinion” or “in your judgment” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
65015:17a7jirc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionwere you not made the head of the tribes of Israel?0Samuel uses this question to remind Saul of now much God had given him. If it would be helpful in your language, you could express this question as a statement. Alternate translation: “Yahweh made you the ruler of the tribes of Israel!” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
65115:19yu1zrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionWhy did you not obey … Yahweh?0Samuel asks this question to rebuke Saul for disobeying Yahweh. If it would be helpful in your language, you could express this question as a statement. Alternate translation: “You should have obeyed … Yahweh!” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
65215:19w3n7rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymythe voice of Yahweh0Here “voice” refers to the commands that Yahweh spoke. Alternate translation: “the things that Yahweh commanded” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
65315:19x74vbut instead you seized the booty0Samuel is accusing Saul of direct disobedience. Yahweh commanded Saul to completely destroy everything belonging to the Amalekites, and not to bring anything back to camp.
65415:19b9egthe booty0Alternate translation: “the plunder” or “the possessions you took from the enemy”
65515:19qxl6rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphorwhat was evil in the sight of Yahweh0Here “sight” refers to Yahweh’s thoughts or opinion. Alternate translation: “what Yahweh considers to be evil” or “what is evil in Yahweh’s judgement” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
65615:20k3f4I have indeed obeyed the voice of Yahweh0This is an emphatic statement. It is unclear if Saul thought this was true, or if he was simply making excuses for his sin.
65715:20j3h2rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymythe voice of Yahweh0Here “voice” refers to the commands that Yahweh spoke. Alternate translation: “the things that Yahweh commanded” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
65815:20w1jdrc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesAgag0This is the name of the king of the Amalekites. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
65915:21v64hBut the people took0This appears to be shifting the blame to the people.
66015:21kvf4things devoted to destruction0Alternate translation: “animals that Yahweh commanded them to destroy”
66115:21li5grc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesGilgal0This is the name of a place. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
66215:22dp67rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionHas Yahweh as much delight in burnt offerings and sacrifices, as in obeying the voice of Yahweh?0Samuel asks this question to emphasize that obedience is much more important than sacrifice. If it would be helpful in your language, you could express this question as a statement. Alternate translation: “Yahweh does not delight in burnt offerings and sacrifices as much as in obeying his voice!” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
66315:22f8kcrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymythe voice of Yahweh0Here “voice” refers to the commands that Yahweh spoke. Alternate translation: “the things that Yahweh commanded” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
66415:22wen9Obedience is better than sacrifice0God wanted Saul’s complete obedience in the destruction of the Amalekites. Nothing in the land was fit for sacrifice.
66515:22u1dgbetter than the fat of rams0Alternate translation: “better than to sacrifice the fat of rams as a burnt offering”
66615:23m9cerc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnounsrebellion is like the sin of divination0If your language does not use an abstract noun for the idea behind the word **rebellion**, you can express the same idea with a verbal form. Alternate translation: “to rebel is as sinful as practicing divination” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
66715:23xz9brc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnounsstubbornness is like wickedness and iniquity0If your language does not use an abstract noun for the idea behind the word **stubbornness**, you can express the same idea with a verb. If your language does not use an abstract noun for the idea behind the word **wickedness**, you can express the same idea with an adjective. Alternate translation: “being stubborn is as bad as doing wicked things and practicing iniquity” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
66815:23cx9pthe word of Yahweh0Alternate translation: “Yahweh’s message” or “Yahweh’s command”
66915:23n8eyrejected you from being king0Alternate translation: “decided that you will no longer be king”
67015:24g1flrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiomI have broken Yahweh’s commandment0This is an idiom that means he had disobeyed the commandment. Alternate translation: “I have disobeyed what Yahweh commanded” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
67115:24t7ezbecause I was afraid of the people0This is the reason Saul gives for not obeying God. Alternate translation: “because I was afraid of the soldiers”
67215:24f7vnrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymyobeyed their voice0Here “voice” refers to what the soldiers asked Saul to do. Alternate translation: “did what they asked” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
67315:25bb4ireturn with me0Saul and Samuel were apparently talking in private away from the other people.
67415:26qdh9for you have rejected the word of Yahweh0Samuel made it clear that Saul understood that he was disobeying God at the time when he spared the best animals and did not kill Agag.
67515:26h622rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicitrejected the word of Yahweh0“rejected Yahweh’s command” or “rejected Yahweh’s message.” This means that he refused to obey Yahweh’s command. Alternate translation: “refused to obey Yahweh’s command” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
67615:27jy4wrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicitSaul took hold of the hem of his robe0Saul did this to try to stop Samuel from leaving. This can be stated explicitly. Alternate translation: “Saul tried to stop him by grabbing the edge of Samuel’s robe” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
67715:27p8lrthe hem of his robe0Alternate translation: “the edge of his robe” or “the fringe of his robe”
67815:28m2mhrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicitYahweh has torn the kingdom of Israel0This refers back to when Saul tore Samuel’s robe in [1 Samuel 15:27](../15/27.md). This can be made explicit. Alternate translation: “Just as you tore my robe, Yahweh has torn the kingdom of Israel” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
67915:28h7h8has given it to a neighbor of yours, one who is better than you0God had already decided who would be the next king after Saul.
68015:29el2nrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiomthe Strength of Israel0Here Yahweh is referred to as “the Strength of Israel” because he gives strength to the Israelites. Alternate translation: “Yahweh, who is the strength of Israel” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
68115:29f3carc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-litoteswill not lie nor change his mind0This is stated as a negative to emphasize that God tells the truth. This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “will always tell the truth and do what he says” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
68215:29lt8wrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymyhis mind0This refers to his thoughts and decisions. Alternate translation: “what he has decided to do” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
68315:29cud6rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-litoteshe is not a man, that he should change his mind0This is stated as a negative to emphasize that God is trustworthy. This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “he is God, and will do what he says he will do” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
68415:30x7z1But please honor me now before the elders0Saul may have been more interested in being honored by the people than in actually worshipping God.
68515:30ruq1rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymybefore the elders of my people and before Israel0Here “Israel” refers to the people of Israel. Alternate translation: “before the people of Israel and the elders who lead them” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
68615:30au2sTurn again with me0Alternate translation: “Come back with me” or “Return with me”
68715:31evb6So Samuel turned again after Saul0This implies that Samuel changed his mind, and that they went together to where the people were. Alternate translation: “So Samuel finally agreed to do that, and they went together back to where the people were”
68815:32n2tgAgag came to him confined with chains and said0Alternate translation: “They brought Agag to him bound by chains and Agag said”
68915:32u9hsrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiomSurely the bitterness of death has past0This idiom appears to mean that Agag no longer thought he would be killed. Alternate translation: “Surely I am no longer in danger or dying” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
69015:33dqu4rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelismAs your sword has made women childless, so shall your mother be childless among women0Both of these phrases have similar meaning and may be intended to be in poetic form. Alternate translation: “Since you have killed people, you will also be killed” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
69115:33z9kfrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemismmade women childless, so shall your mother be childless0This is a polite way of referring to killing people. Alternate translation: “killed the sons of other women, so shall I kill your mother’s son” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
69215:33lwq9Then Samuel chopped Agag to pieces0Samuel is the one who completed this task that Yahweh commanded Saul to do. Alternate translation: “Then Samuel cut Agag into pieces with his sword”
69315:34p6j7rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesRamah … Gibeah0These are the names of places. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
69415:34wed2went up to his house at Gibeah0Gibeah was higher in elevation than Gilgal where Saul and Samuel had been talking.
69515:35hha6Samuel did not see Saul until the day of his death0Alternate translation: “Samuel did not see Saul again for as long as he lived”
69616:introabcg0# 1 Samuel 16 General Notes\n\n## Structure and formatting\n\n### 1 Samuel 16-31 Saul and David\nChapter 16 establishes God’s choice of David to be the next king. David receives the Holy Spirit to empower and guide him as the king. This chapter also records the Holy Spirit leaving Saul because of his disobedience. (See: [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/holyspirit]])\n\n## Special concepts in this chapter\n\n### David chosen to be the next king\n\nHumans judge others by what they look like, but God judges people by their true inner character. God rejected David’s older brothers in favor of David, who truly loved and obeyed him. (See: [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/judge]] and [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/love]])\n\n## Important figures of speech in this chapter\n\n### Rhetorical Question\n\nGod scolds Samuel with this rhetorical question for his unwillingness to accept God’s decision: “How long will you mourn for Saul, since I have rejected him from being king over Israel?” It was wrong to mourn because it was God’s punishment of Saul. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
69716:1ib7trc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionHow long will you mourn for Saul, since I have rejected him from being king over Israel?0This rhetorical question is a rebuke from God and can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: “Stop mourning that I rejected Saul from being king over Israel.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
69816:1aav1Fill your horn with oil0The term “horn” was sometimes used to refer to a “flask” that was shaped like a horn and was used for holding water or oil. A flask of oil was used for anointing a king.
69916:2msu1rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionHow can I go?0Samuel uses a question to emphasize that he is worried about going to Bethlehem. Alternate translation: “I cannot go!” or “I am afraid to go.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
70016:2a4glrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsiswith you and say0You can state the understood information. Alternate translation: “with you to Bethlehem and say to the people there” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
70116:2t5ycrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-quotesinquotessay, ‘I have come to sacrifice to Yahweh.’0This has a quotation within a quotation. The direct quotation can be stated as an indirect quotation. Alternate translation: “say to the people there that you have come to sacrifice to Yahweh.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-quotesinquotes]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
70216:4ead8rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicitThe elders of the city were trembling as they came to meet him0It seems the elders were trembling because they were worried that Samuel came to rebuke them. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
70316:5tt5trc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsisIn peace0This can be stated as a complete sentence. Alternate translation: “Yes, I have come in peace” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
70416:5a67lto set … apart0To set someone apart means to get that person ready for Yahweh’s purposes by making sure that person is ritually clean according to the law of Moses.
70516:6jj6aWhen they came0Here “they” refers to Jesse and his sons.
70616:6tns5he looked at Eliab0Here “he” refers to Samuel.
70716:6ug8frc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesEliab0This is the name of Jesse’s oldest son. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
70816:6lj9mstanding before him0Here “him” refers to Yahweh.
70916:7hbc3rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphorYahweh does not see as man sees0Here “see” means to evaluate something. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
71016:7v16lrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-123personFor Yahweh does not see … Yahweh looks0Yahweh is speaking about himself in the third person. Alternate translation: “For I, Yahweh, do not see … I, Yahweh, look” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
71116:7s3tvrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymyon the heart0Here “heart” represents a person’s inner being. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
71216:8k8wqrc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesAbinadab0This is the name of one of Jesse’s sons. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
71316:8qht8made him pass before Samuel0Alternate translation: “told him to go to Samuel”
71416:9ex3xrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsisJesse then made Shammah pass by0It is understood that Shammah passed by Samuel. Alternate translation: “Jesse then made Shammah pass before Samuel” or “Jesse then told Shammah to go to Samuel” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
71516:9xzq5rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesShammah0This is the name of one of Jesse’s sons. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
71616:11j3g3There remains yet the youngest0Alternate translation: “There is still my youngest son”
71716:11r1tlrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsiswe will not sit down0It is understood that they were waiting to sit down and eat. Alternate translation: “we will not sit down to eat” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
71816:12ie4hNow … appearance0The word “Now” is used here to mark a break in the main story line. Here the narrator tells about a new person in the story.
71916:12ev69this son was ruddy0The word “ruddy” means David was healthy looking.
72016:13gsz8the horn of oil0The term “horn” was sometimes used to refer to a “flask” that was shaped like a horn and was used for holding water or oil. A flask of oil was used for anointing a king. See how you translated a similar phrase in [1 Samuel 16:1](../16/01.md).
72116:13r2qgrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicitSamuel rose up and went0It is implied that he rose up after they sat down to eat. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
72216:13e73iThe Spirit of Yahweh rushed on David0The phrase “rushed on” means Yahweh’s Spirit influenced David. In this case it means he enabled David to fulfill whatever Yahweh wanted him to do. See how you translated a similar phrase in [1 Samuel 10:6](../10/06.md).
72316:14a48sNow0This word is used here to mark a break in the main story line. Here the narrator starts to tell a new part of the story.
72416:14thd3harmful spirit0This may refer to either a “spirit that causes trouble” or an “evil spirit.”
72516:16y7wprc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-123personLet our master now command0The servants refer to Saul in the third person as “our master.” Alternate translation: “We ask that you, our master, command” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
72616:16qwf8rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-123personcommand your servants who are before you to look0The servants refer to themselves in the third person as “your servants.” Alternate translation: “command us, your servants who attend to you, to look” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
72716:16u14zis on you0Alternate translation: “troubles you”
72816:18jui1a strong, courageous man0This could mean: (1) “a great warrior” or (2) “a very brave man.”
72916:18bp1wone prudent in speech0Alternate translation: “one wise in speech” or “one who speaks wisely”
73016:18l27krc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiomYahweh is with him0Here “with him” means Yahweh helps and blesses David. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
73116:21g496rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-goDavid came to Saul0Here “came” can be translated as “went.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-go]])
73216:21i2ajrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnounsentered his service0If your language does not use an abstract noun for the idea behind the word **service**, you can express the same idea with a verbal form. Alternate translation: “began to serve him” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
73316:21pq6the became his armor bearer0Alternate translation: “David became Saul’s armor bearer”
73416:22mk1arc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiomLet David stand before me0Here “stand before me” is an idiom that means to continue in Saul’s service. Alternate translation: “Let David stay in my service” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
73516:22b5l4rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymyhe has found favor in my eyes0Here “eyes” are a metonym for sight, and “my sight” represents how Saul judges or evaluates David. Alternate translation: “he has found favor in my judgment” or “I am pleased with him” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
73616:23c6ipharmful spirit0Here “harmful spirit” may refer to either a “spirit that causes trouble” or an “evil spirit.” See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 16:14](../16/14.md).
73716:23hnb5was upon Saul0Alternate translation: “troubled Saul”
73816:23pxe5rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassiveSaul would be refreshed and well0If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “the music would refresh Saul and make him well” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
73917:introabch0# 1 Samuel 17 General Notes\n\n## Structure and formatting\n\nThis chapter introduced David as a soldier, a skill that will be important for the rest of his life.\n\n## Special concepts in this chapter\n\n### David kills Goliath\n\nTrust in God is more powerful than physical might or military training and equipment. David, trusting in the Lord and armed only with a sling, defeats Goliath who is well-armed and physically strong but who did not believe in Yahweh. (See: [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/trust]] and [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/believe]])\n\n### Uncircumcised\n\nThe people of Israel often used the term “uncircumcised” to refer to Gentiles. Here it is used to describe the Philistines. (See: [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/circumcise]])\n\n## Important figures of speech in this chapter\n\n### Rhetorical questions\n\nDavid uses rhetorical questions to state his desire to fight the giant: “What will be done for the man who kills this Philistine and takes away the disgrace from Israel? Who is this uncircumcised Philistine that he should defy the armies of the living God?” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])\n\nHis brother uses rhetorical questions to show his disdain for his younger brother, whom he thinks is pretending to be bigger than he really is: “Why did you come down here? With whom have you left those few sheep in the wilderness?” David defends himself with some questions: “What have I done now? Was it not just a question?”\n\nGoliath also uses a rhetorical question to show his contempt for young David: “Am I a dog, that you come to me with sticks?”
74017:2z3hprc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesthe Valley of Elah0This is the name of a place. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
74117:4q4bxrc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-bdistancesix cubits and a span0A cubit is a unit of measurement equal to about 46 centimeters. A span is a unit of measurement equal to about 23 centimeters. Alternate translation: “about 3 meters” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-bdistance]])
74217:5n5rlrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassivehe was armed with a coat of chainmail0A “coat of chainmail” is a flexible piece of body armor covered with protective scales or small plates. If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “he protected himself by wearing a coat of chainmail” or “he wore a coat of chainmail” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
74317:5c1zerc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-bweightfive thousand shekels0A shekel is a unit of weight equal to about 11 grams. Alternate translation: “about 55 kilograms” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-bweight]])
74417:6g2bia javelin of bronze0A “javelin” is a small spear that is meant to be thrown.
74517:7mlr9staff of his spear0Alternate translation: “the handle of his spear”
74617:7ddd9loop of cord0Alternate translation: “rope rolled up into a circle”
74717:7yeq5His spear’s head0Alternate translation: “The point of his spear”
74817:7ww8crc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-bweightsix hundred shekels of iron0A shekel is a unit of weight equal to about 11 grams. Alternate translation: “about 7 kilograms” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-bweight]])
74917:8xz35rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionWhy have you come out to draw up for battle?0“Why have you come to fight in battle against us?” Goliath uses this question to mock the Israelites. Alternate translation: “You are fools if you think you can fight in battle against us!” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
75017:8sj9brc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionAm not I a Philistine, and are you not servants of Saul?0Goliath uses this question to mock the Israelites. When he says that he is a Philistine, he is implying that he is strong. Alternate translation: “I am a great Philistine, and you are merely servants of Saul.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
75117:10na9zI challenge the ranks of Israel0Alternate translation: “I challenge the army of Israel”
75217:11p19lall Israel0This refers to the Israelite soldiers who were there.
75317:11su45rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-doubletthey were discouraged and greatly afraid0The words “discouraged” and “greatly afraid” mean basically the same thing and emphasize the intensity of their fear. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
75417:12pz4wHe had eight sons0“He” refers to Jesse.
75517:12apl3rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelismJesse was an old man … very old among men0The two phrases mean basically the same thing and are combined for emphasis. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
75617:13a3grsecond to him Abinadab, and the third Shammah0“Abinadab the second born, and Shammah the third born.” This phrase shows birth order.
75717:14kp25rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicitThe three oldest0The implied information is that these are the sons of Jesse. Alternate translation: “The three oldest sons of Jesse” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
75817:16wi92rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbersFor forty days0“For 40 days” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
75917:16vf87to present himself for battle0Alternate translation: “to show that he was ready to fight”
76017:17t66src://*/ta/man/translate/translate-bvolumeephah0An ephah is a unit of measurement equal to about 22 liters. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-bvolume]])
76117:18n9trrc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbersthe captain of their thousand0“the captain of your brothers’ thousand.” This could mean: (1) the word “thousand” represents the exact amount of soldiers that this captain led. Alternate translation: “the captain of your brothers’ unit of 1,000 soldiers” or (2) the word translated as “thousand” does not represent exact number, but is the name of a large military division. Alternate translation: “the captain of your brothers’ military division” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
76217:18ms2jSee how your brothers are doing0Alternate translation: “Check and find out how your brothers are doing”
76317:19i8wtall the men of Israel0Alternate translation: “all the soldiers of Israel”
76417:19fa7erc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesthe Valley of Elah0This is the name of a place. See how you translated it in [1 Samuel 17:2](../17/02.md). (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
76517:23xd5yGoliath by name0Alternate translation: “whose name was Goliath”
76617:23e3lhcame out of the ranks of the Philistines0Alternate translation: “stepped forward from the Philistines’ battle line”
76717:25nx3grc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionHave you seen this man who has come up?0The soldiers were saying this to draw one another’s attention to the man Goliath. Alternate translation: “Look at this man who has come up!” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
76817:25i1j1rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicitThe king0This refers to the king of Israel. Alternate translation: “Our king” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
76917:25h9r9his daughter0This refers to the king’s daughter.
77017:25nt1fto him … his father’s house0The words “him” and “his” refer to the man who kills Goliath.
77117:25d62yrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymywill make his father’s house free from taxation in Israel0The word “house” refers to the household or family. Alternate translation: “will no longer require his family to pay taxes” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
77217:26ys91rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnounstakes away the disgrace from Israel0This can be expressed with the verb “disgrace.” Alternate translation: “stops Israel from being disgraced” or “stops him from disgracing Israel” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
77317:26vrc8rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionWho is this uncircumcised Philistine that he should defy the armies of the living God?0David said this to show his anger that this Philistine was defying God’s army. Alternate translation: “This uncircumcised Philistine certainly has no power that he should defy the armies of the living God!” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
77417:26uay2this uncircumcised Philistine0This phrase is an insult and indicates that Goliath does not belong to the living God.
77517:28tmc9rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphorEliab’s anger was kindled against David0Here anger is spoken of as if it were a fire that could be kindled. Alternate translation: “Eliab became angry with David” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
77617:28f8iyrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionWhy did you come down here?0Eliab uses this question to show that he is angry that David came down. He was probably implying that David did not have a good reason for coming. Alternate translation: “You had no good reason to come here” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
77717:28k8hgrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionWith whom have you left those few sheep in the wilderness?0Eliab uses this question to insult David by making his work seem unimportant and by accusing him of not taking care of his father’s sheep. Alternate translation: “You simply had the responsibility of watching over a few sheep in the wilderness. You could not even carry out that simple responsibility!” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
77817:28aj1wrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelismyour pride, and the mischief in your heart0These two phrases mean basically the same thing and are combined for emphasis. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
77917:29m8dzrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionWhat have I done now? Was it not just a question?0David used these questions to express his frustration and to justify himself. Alternate translation: “I have done nothing wrong. I was only asking a question!” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
78017:30yyw8He turned away from him0“He” refers to David and the word “him” refers to Eliab.
78117:31q448rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassiveWhen the words that David said were heard0If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “When the soldiers heard what David said” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
78217:32h5dirc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymyLet no man’s heart fail0The heart failing represents being terrified and losing confidence. Alternate translation: “Do not let anyone be terrified” or “Do not let anyone lose their confidence” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
78317:32h1gzrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-123personyour servant will go0David spoke of himself as “your servant” to show respect to Saul. Alternate translation: “I, your servant, will go” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
78417:34ing5rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-123personYour servant used to keep his father’s sheep0David spoke of himself as “your servant” to show respect to Saul. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 17:32](../17/32.md). Alternate translation: “I, your servant, used to keep my father’s sheep” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
78517:34vkk8used to keep his father’s sheep0Alternate translation: “used to take care of his father’s sheep”
78617:34nm8ra bear0A bear is a large animal with thick fur and long claws and that walks on four legs but can stand on two legs as a person does.
78717:35n7ynchased after him and attacked him0Here “him” refers to the lion or bear. Some languages would use the word “it” instead of “him.”
78817:35nu94rescued it out of his mouth0Here “it” refers to the lamb.
78917:35tq7yrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiomhe rose up against me0Here “rose up against” is an idiom that refers to attacking. Alternate translation: “it attacked me” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
79017:35n1vncaught him by his beard0The “beard” refers to the lion’s mane or the hair on the bear’s face.
79117:36r5kxConnecting Statement:0# Connecting Statement:\n\nDavid continues speaking to King Saul.
79217:36q3g3This uncircumcised Philistine0This phrase is an insult and indicates that Goliath does not belong to the living God. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 17:26](../17/26.md).
79317:36dhp4will be like one of them0David is saying that he will be able to kill the Philistine just as he was able to kill the lion and bear.
79417:37hb63rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymyfrom the paw of the lion and from the paw of the bear0Bears and lions use their paws when they attack, so the word “paw” represents the attack. Alternate translation: “from the attack of the lion and from the attack of the bear” or “from the lion and the bear” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
79517:37p2u2rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymythe hand of this Philistine0The Philistine’s hand represents his power in fighting. Alternate translation: “the power of this Philistine” or “the Philistine” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
79617:38zp21coat of chainmail0a flexible piece of body armor covered with protective scales or small plates
79717:39vaf6his sword on his armor0Alternate translation: “Saul’s sword on the armor”
79817:40lb74his staff in his hand0Here “his” refers to David.
79917:40hp45His sling was in his hand0A sling is a weapon for throwing stones.
80017:41n9t4with his shield bearer in front of him0Alternate translation: “and his shield bearer walked in front of him”
80117:42u9pvhe despised him0Alternate translation: “he hated him”
80217:42mb55and ruddy0Alternate translation: “and healthy looking”
80317:43tz3rrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphorAm I a dog, that you come to me with sticks?0Here a dog represents a small animal that a person can easily kill. The word “sticks” refers to David’s staff and shows Goliath’s opinion that it is not a good weapon. Goliath uses this question to accuse David of insulting him. Alternate translation: “You insult me by coming at me with mere sticks as if I were just a dog!” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
80417:44cc8irc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphorI will give your flesh to the birds of the heavens and to the beasts of the field0Goliath speaks of killing David and leaving his body on the ground for the animals to eat it as if he were to give David’s body to the animals. Alternate translation: “I will kill you, and the birds of the heavens and the beasts of the field will eat your body” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
80517:44gkd1birds of the heavens0Alternate translation: “birds of the sky” or “birds”
80617:44np2hbeasts of the field0Alternate translation: “wild animals”
80717:45aq63rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymyin the name of Yahweh0Here “name” represents God’s power or authority. Alternate translation: “with the power of Yahweh” or “with the authority of Yahweh” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
80817:45pku5whom you have defied0Alternate translation: “whom you have provoked” or “whom you have insulted”
80917:46a7g6Connecting Statement:0# Connecting Statement:\n\nDavid continues speaking to Goliath.
81017:46mcz7rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphorI will give the dead bodies … to the birds … and to the wild beasts of the earth0David speaks of leading the Israelites in killing the Philistines and leaving their bodies on the ground for the animals to eat them as if he were to give their bodies to the animals. Alternate translation: “We Israelites will kill the Philistine army, and the birds of the heavens and the wild beasts of the earth will eat them” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
81117:46h6s8rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymyall the earth may know0The word “earth” refers to the people on earth. Alternate translation: “all the people of the earth may know” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
81217:47mfy6rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymyYahweh does not give victory with sword or spear0Swords and spears are examples of battle weapons. They represent human ways of fighting. Alternate translation: “The victory that Yahweh gives does not depend on sword and spear” or “when Yahweh gives us victory, he does not depend on how we fight” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
81317:47duh1rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymythe battle is Yahweh’s0Winning the battle is spoken of as owning the battle. Alternate translation: “Yahweh always wins the battle” or “the victory belongs to Yahweh” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
81417:47n39prc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymyhe will give you into our hand0Giving the Philistines into Israel’s hand represents helping Israel to defeat the Philistines in battle. Alternate translation: “he will help us defeat you” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
81517:50kd4hDavid defeated … He hit … killed … There was no sword in David’s hand0Verse 50 is a summary of David’s amazing victory over Goliath. The details about how he hit and killed Goliath are in [1 Samuel 17:49](../17/49.md) and 17:51. Some languages do not use summary statements like this. In those situations, translators may restructure the verses as they are in the UST.
81617:51ifn9Then David ran and stood over the Philistine0David did this after Goliath fell to the ground in [1 Samuel 17:49](../17/49.md).
81717:51k64xtook his sword0“took the Philistine’s sword.” Here the word “his” refers to Goliath.
81817:52c1adrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicitThe dead Philistines lay along the way to Shaaraim0It can be stated clearly that the Israelites were killing the Philistines as they chased them. Alternate translation: “And they killed the Philistines as they chased them, and the bodies of the dead Philistines were on the ground along the way to Shaaraim” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
81917:53sb83they plundered their camp0Alternate translation: “the Israelites plundered the Philistines’ camp”
82017:54gxy4he put his armor in his tent0Alternate translation: “he put Goliath’s armor in his own tent”
82117:55wk2vrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-eventsWhen Saul saw David0The conversation in 17:55-56 happened before David killed Goliath. Alternate translation: “When Saul had seen David” or “Earlier when Saul saw David” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-events]])
82217:55y16zgo out against the Philistine0Alternate translation: “go to fight against the Philistine”
82317:55ynx5whose son is this youth0Alternate translation: “who is this youth’s father”
82417:55y7mjAs you live0This was a way of swearing that what he was about to say was true.
82517:56nt66whose son the boy is0Alternate translation: “who the boy’s father is”
82617:57xp4uin his hand0Here “his” refers to David.
82717:58k63kWhose son are you0Alternate translation: “Who is your father”
82817:58k634I am the son of your servant Jesse the Bethlehemite0Alternate translation: “My father is your servant Jesse, the Bethlehemite”
82917:58g6vbyour servant Jesse0David referred to his father as “your servant” to show that his father was faithful to King Saul.
83018:introabci0# 1 Samuel 18 General Notes\n\n## Structure and formatting\n\nThis is the first chapter of a section explaining why Saul wants to kill David.\n\nSome translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetic song in 18:7.\n\n## Special concepts in this chapter\n\n### Saul is jealous of David’s popularity\nSaul’s son, Jonathan, loves David. David is successful in battling the Philistines, and Saul is happy until the women give David more attention than they give him. He fears that David will replace him as king. This is potentially confusing because the author has already established that David will be the next king. It is probably that Saul feared David would kill him in order to be the next king sooner, or that he did not really believe David would be the next king. (See: [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/love]])\n\n### Jonathan’s love of David\nSome scholars believe Jonathan loved David as a man loves his wife. There is no reason to translate this as if Jonathan were a homosexual. Instead, treat this as a brotherly type of love.
83118:1w8c4rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphorthe soul of Jonathan was bound to the soul of David0Very close friendship is spoken of as if it were binding together the souls of two people. If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “Jonathan felt a strong affection towards David” or “Jonathan committed himself to David” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
83218:1k383rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdocheJonathan loved him as his own soul0Here “loved” refers to the love between friends, not romantic love. The word “soul” represents the person or the person’s life. Alternate translation: “Jonathan loved David as much as he loved himself” or “Jonathan loved David as he loved his own life” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
83318:3l8pdrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdocheJonathan loved him as his own soul0Here “loved” refers to the love between friends, not romantic love. The word “soul” represents the person or the person’s life. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 18:1](../18/01.md). Alternate translation: “Jonathan loved David as much as he loved himself” or “Jonathan loved David as he loved his own life” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
83418:5vcr9he succeeded0Alternate translation: “he prospered”
83518:5w4mvrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphorThis was pleasing in the eyes of all the people and also in the sight of Saul’s servants0The phrases “in the eyes of” and “in the sight of” mean the same thing. The opinion of the people is spoken of as something that they view as either good or bad. Alternate translation: “This was pleasing in the opinions of all the people and of Saul’s servants” or “This pleased all the people and Saul’s servants” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
83618:6v9fvrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbolefrom all the cities of Israel0This is generalization that emphasizes the great number of women who came from many cities. Alternate translation: “from many of the cities throughout Israel” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
83718:6k1rhwith tambourines, with joy, and with musical instruments0Alternate translation: “joyfully playing tambourines and other musical instruments”
83818:6qct5with tambourines0A “tambourine” is a small handheld drum.
83918:7ii5arc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsisDavid his ten thousands0The verb may be supplied from the previous line. Alternate translation: “David has killed his ten thousands” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
84018:8lp8iThey have ascribed0Alternate translation: “They have credited”
84118:8xi13rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionWhat more can he have but the monarchy?0If it would be helpful in your language, you could express this question as a statement. Alternate translation: “The only thing left for him to have is the kingship.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
84218:10iyh1a harmful spirit from God0Here “harmful spirit” may refer to either “a spirit that causes trouble” or “an evil spirit.” See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 16:15](../16/15.md).
84318:10c8qea harmful spirit from God rushed upon Saul0The phrase “rushed upon” means the harmful spirit influenced Saul. In this case it means it caused Saul to be troubled and act crazy. See how you translated a similar phrase in [1 Samuel 10:6](../10/06.md).
84418:10me9nhe raved0Alternate translation: “he acted crazy”
84518:12d2h6Yahweh was with him0Alternate translation: “Yahweh was with David”
84618:13a354So Saul removed him from his presence0Alternate translation: “So Saul removed David from his presence”
84718:13uwr1rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbersa commander of a thousand0This could mean: (1) the word “thousand” represents the exact amount of soldiers that he would lead. Alternate translation: “a commander of 1,000 soldiers” or (2) the word translated as “thousand” does not represent exact number, but is the name of a large military division. Alternate translation: “a commander of a large military division” See how you translated a similar phrase in [1 Samuel 17:18](../17/18.md). (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
84818:13zlq6rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiomDavid went out and came in before the people0Here “the people” refers to the soldiers under David’s command. The phrases “went out” and “came in” are idioms that refer to leading the people into battle and leading them home from battle. Alternate translation: “David led his soldiers into battle and led them home from battle” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
84918:15cml9rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiomhe stood in awe of him0Here “stood in awe” is an idiom that means to fear. Alternate translation: “he feared David” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
85018:16bgb3rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymyall Israel and Judah loved David0Here “Israel and Judah” represent the people of all of the tribes. Alternate translation: “all the people in Israel and Judah loved David” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
85118:16c9cerc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiomwent out and came in before them0The phrases “went out” and “came in” are idioms that refer to leading the people into battle and leading them home from battle. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 18:13](../18/13.md). Alternate translation: “led his soldiers into battle and led them home from battle” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
85218:17ptz6rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphorLet not my hand be on him, but let the hand of the Philistines be on him0Harming someone is spoken of as if it were placing one’s hand on that person. Here, Saul is referring to killing David. Alternate translation: “I will not be the one to kill him; I will let the Philistines kill him” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
85318:18ij43rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionWho am I, and who are my relatives, or my father’s clan in Israel … to the king?0David uses this rhetorical question to emphasize that he is not worthy of being Saul’s son-in-law. Alternate translation: “I am nobody and neither my relatives nor my father’s family are important enough in Israel … to the king.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
85418:18hga5son-in-law to the king0Alternate translation: “husband of the king’s daughter”
85518:19imc2rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassivewhen Merab, Saul’s daughter, should have been given to David0If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “when Saul should have given his daughter Merab to David” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
85618:19vdc5rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassiveshe was given to Adriel0If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “Saul gave her to Adriel” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
85718:20hv3fMichal … loved David0Here “loved” means she had romantic feelings for David.
85818:20vz4xThey told Saul0Here “they” refers to people who found out about Michal’s feelings, not to David and Michal.
85918:21dd2erc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphorthat the hand of the Philistines may be against him0Harming someone is spoken of as if it were placing one’s hand on that person. Here, Saul is referring to killing David. See how you translated a similar phrase in [1 Samuel 18:17](../18/17.md). Alternate translation: “so that the Philistines may kill him” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
86018:21q35lYou will be my son-in-law0Alternate translation: “You will be the husband of my daughter”
86118:22q87call his servants love you0Alternate translation: “all of his servants admire you”
86218:22vvh8Now then0Alternate translation: “For these reasons you should”
86318:23eps5rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionIs it a small matter to you to be the king’s son-in-law, since I am a poor man, and lightly esteemed?0David asks this rhetorical question to emphasize that he is not worthy to be the king’s son-in-law. Alternate translation: “It is a great matter to be the king’s son-in-law, and I am too poor and unimportant for that.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
86418:25a18arc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsisThe king does not desire any price for the bride except a hundred foreskins0The verb for the second phrase may be supplied from the first. Alternate translation: “The king does not desire any price for the bride; he desires only that you bring to him 100 foreskins” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
86518:25x1iwforeskins0The foreskin is a fold of skin on a man’s private part that is removed during circumcision.
86618:25wjv8rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassiveto be avenged from the king’s enemies0If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “to get revenge on the king’s enemies” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
86718:25a2usrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemismto make David fall by the hand of the Philistines0Here “fall” means to die. The phrase “by the hand” is an idiom that tells us the means by which something will happen, in this case, David will be killed by the Philistines. If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “to have the Philistines kill David” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
86818:27f14urc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numberstwo hundred Philistines0This can be rendered numerically. Alternate translation: “200 Philistines” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
86918:27pz31they gave them in full number to the king0Alternate translation: “David and his men gave all of them to the king”
87018:28rjc2rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-doubletSaul saw, and he knew0Here the words “saw” and “knew” share similar meanings and emphasize that Saul knew with certainty. Alternate translation: “Saul recognized” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
87118:28ct4aMichal, Saul’s daughter, loved him0Here “loved” means she had romantic feelings for David.
87218:30z7derc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymyso that his name was highly regarded0Here “name” is a metonym for David. If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “so that people greatly respected David” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
87319:introabcj0# 1 Samuel 19 General Notes\n\n## Special concepts in this chapter\n\n### God protects David\n\nJonathan persuades Saul not to kill David, but Saul again becomes jealous and orders his servants to bring David to him to be killed. God uses Michal to save David. David flees to Samuel and they begin prophesying. When Saul sends servants to capture David, they begin prophesying. This causes Saul to go himself and he begins to prophesy. (See: [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/jealous]] and [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/save]] and [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/prophet]])
87419:1zd9jto all his servants0Here “his” refers to Saul.
87519:1u5h5took great pleasure in David0Jonathan greatly enjoyed being with David.
87619:4rf2urc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-pronounsDo not let the king sin against his servant0Jonathan speaks as if Saul is another person to show Saul that Jonathan respects Saul. Alternate translation: “Do not sin against your servant” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
87719:5z29drc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiomhe took his life in his hand0Here “life in his hand” is an idiom that refers to risking his life. Alternate translation: “he risked his life” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
87819:5q7yarc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionWhy would you sin against innocent blood by killing David for no reason?0Jonathan asks this question to rebuke Saul. If it would be helpful in your language, you could express this question as a statement. Alternate translation: “You should not sin against innocent blood and kill David without cause.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
87919:5ep2krc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymysin against innocent blood0Here “blood” is a metonym for the life of an innocent person. Alternate translation: “commit the sin of murder” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
88019:6mg7brc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassivehe will not be put to death0If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “I will not put him to death” or “I will not kill him” or “I will certainly keep him alive” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
88119:7zv18he was in his presence0David was in Saul’s presence.
88219:9bfj9A harmful spirit from Yahweh0Here “harmful spirit” may refer to either “a spirit that causes trouble” or “an evil spirit.” See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 16:14](../16/14.md).
88319:10gmw1pin David to the wall with the spear0throw his spear so it would go through David and into the wall
88419:11di9dhe might kill him0Alternate translation: “Saul might kill David”
88519:11gt2fMichal … told him0Michal told David
88619:11zcu4rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiomIf you do not save your life0Here “save your life” is an idiom that refers to escape. Alternate translation: “If you do not escape” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
88719:11www7rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassiveyou will be killed0If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “someone will kill you” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
88819:12rx5eGeneral Information:0# General Information:\n\nMichal helps David escape King Saul. She uses a household idol to make David’s bed look like he is sleeping in it.
88919:13pt3rshe put a pillow of goats’ hair at its head, and covered it with the clothes0This could mean: (1) the head of the idol was lying on the goat’s hair pillow and Michal dressed the idol in David’s clothes or (2) Michal used David’s clothes as a blanket to completely cover the idol and made the “pillow” of goat’s hair look like David’s hair sticking out from under the blanket of clothes.
89019:14bsi6General Information:0# General Information:\n\nSaul acts out his desire to kill David.
89119:14ar16take David0Alternate translation: “take David back to Saul”
89219:14er9pshe said0Here “she” refers to Michal.
89319:15uu8krc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicitBring him up to me in the bed0The reason why the men thought David was in bed can be made explicit. Alternate translation: “If he really is too sick to come to me, bring me the bed with him in it” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
89419:16gw7dpillow of goats’ hair0See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 19:13](../19/13.md).
89519:16mmv5behold0The word “behold” here shows that the messengers were surprised by what they saw.
89619:17gw6jrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionWhy have you deceived me and let my enemy go, so that he has escaped?0This could mean: (1) Saul really wants to know why Michal did what she did or (2) Saul uses this question to rebuke Michal. If it would be helpful in your language, you could express this question as a statement. Alternate translation: “You should not have deceived me and let my enemy go, so that he has escaped.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
89719:17g47nrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionLet me go. Why should I kill you?0Although David did not actually say this, Michal tells Saul that David threatened her with this question. If it would be helpful in your language, you could express this question as a statement. Alternate translation: “I will kill you if you do not help me to escape.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
89819:18e48bGeneral Information:0# General Information:\n\nDavid flees to Samuel.
89919:18hj2zNow0This word is used here to show that the writer has started to tell a new part of the story.
90019:19v5b7rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassiveIt was told to Saul0If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “Someone told Saul” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
90119:19tg6xSee0Alternate translation: “Look” or “Listen” or “Pay attention to what I am about to tell you”
90219:20a8ajrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymystanding as head over them0Here “head” refers to a position of authority. Alternate translation: “acting as their leader” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
90319:21nrq8rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassiveWhen Saul was told this0If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “When someone told Saul this” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
90419:22l3p8rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesRamah … Seku … Naioth0These are place names. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
90519:24tj4irc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-proverbsThis is why they ask, “Is Saul also among the prophets?”0This became a proverb among the Israelites. Apparently people said this to express surprise when a person unexpectedly did something that he had not done before. The implied meaning of the question can be stated explicitly. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 10:12](../10/12.md). Alternate translation: “That is the reason that when people see someone doing something that is very unexpected, they say, ‘Is Saul also a prophet?’” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-proverbs]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
90619:24knd8they ask0Here “they” refers to people in general. The question became a proverb among the people.
90720:introabck0# 1 Samuel 20 General Notes\n\n## Special concepts in this chapter\n\n### Jonathan warns David\n\nDavid tells Jonathan that Saul is still trying to kill him. Jonathan promises to find out if this is true. When David misses dinner two consecutive days, Saul asks about him. Jonathan says that David went home for an annual sacrifice. Saul gets angry at Jonathan, telling him he will never be king unless they kill David. Saul throws his spear at Jonathan. Jonathan warns David to run away, but first they both promise to always be friends. It was usually a king’s son who became king after his death in the ancient Near East. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])\n\n## Important figures of speech in this chapter\n\n### Metaphor\n\nDavid uses a powerful metaphor and an oath to impress Jonathan with the danger he is in: “But as truly as Yahweh lives, and as you live, there is but a step between me and death.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
90820:1tia6rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelismWhat have I done? What is my iniquity? What is my sin before your father, that he seeks to take my life?0These three questions mean basically the same thing. David uses them to emphasize that he has done nothing wrong to Saul. If it would be helpful in your language, you could express this question as a statement. Alternate translation: “I have done nothing wrong. I have not committed any iniquity. I have not sinned against your father. He has no reason to take my life.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
90920:1g2ibrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiomthat he seeks to take my life?0Here “take my life” is an idiom for “kill me.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
91020:2e1jerc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiomFar from it0Here “far from it” is an idiom that refers to that it is not true. Alternate translation: “This is certainly not true” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
91120:2jbn3rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-merismnothing either great or small0The words “great or small” include everything in between. Alternate translation: “nothing at all” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
91220:2w2w8rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionWhy should my father hide this thing from me?0Jonathan uses this question to emphasize that Saul would have told him if he planned to kill David. If it would be helpful in your language, you could express this question as a statement. Alternate translation: “My father has no reason to hide this thing from me!” or “If this thing were true, my father would certainly let me know!” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
91320:2rpv2It is not so0Alternate translation: “It is not true”
91420:3kn7zrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphorI have found favor in your eyes0Here the eyes represent seeing, and seeing represents thoughts or judgment. Alternate translation: “I have pleased you” or “you consider me favorably” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
91520:3t6czrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassivehe will be grieved0If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “this will grieve him” or “he will be very sad” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
91620:3thq7rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiomthere is but a step between me and death0Here “step between me and death” is an idiom that refers to being very close to death. Alternate translation: “I am very close to death” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
91720:4npf4General Information:0# General Information:\n\nDavid proposes a test against King Saul to Jonathan.
91820:5pnc8Tomorrow is the new moon0On the first of every month the people would celebrate and offer sacrifices to God.
91920:5unn4until the third day at evening0Alternate translation: “until the evening of the day after tomorrow”
92020:6f9faConnecting Statement:0# Connecting Statement:\n\nDavid’s continues to describe the test he proposes.
92120:6a9bsasked leave of me0Alternate translation: “asked me if I would allow him to leave”
92220:7t7n5he says … he is … he has decided0The word “he” refers to Saul.
92320:7x3iwrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-pronounsyour servant will have peace0David speaks of himself as if he were another person to show that he respects Jonathan. Alternate translation: “I, your servant, will have peace” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
92420:8v33pConnecting Statement:0# Connecting Statement:\n\nDavid continues speaking to Jonathan.
92520:8avp9rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-pronounswith your servant … have brought your servant0David speak of himself in the third person as a form of humility. Alternate translation: “with me, your servant … have brought me, your servant” or “with me … have brought me” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
92620:8ap89rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicityou have brought your servant into a covenant of Yahweh with you0What it was that the two men agreed on can be made explicit. Alternate translation: “Yahweh heard you when you made a solemn agreement with me that you and I will always be good friends” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
92720:8hbz6rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionfor why then should you bring me to your father?0If it would be helpful in your language, you could express this question as a statement. Alternate translation: “then there would be no reason for you to bring me to your father” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
92820:9ge5brc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiomFar be it from you!0This is an idiom that means it will never happen to you. Alternate translation: “This will never happen to you!” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
92920:9lt9vrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionwould I not tell you?0If it would be helpful in your language, you could express this question as a statement. Alternate translation: “I would certainly tell you.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
93020:12vx7nsee0Alternate translation: “look” or “listen” or “pay attention to what I am about to tell you”
93120:12ld4iif there is good will0Alternate translation: “if my father wants to do good things for you”
93220:12y3r1rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionwill I not then send to you and make it known to you?0Jonathan uses this question to emphasize that he will tell David if Saul intends to harm him. If it would be helpful in your language, you could express this question as a statement. Alternate translation: “then I will certainly send to you and make it known to you” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
93320:13yn8nrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiommay Yahweh do to Jonathan and more also0This is an idiom. Jonathan uses this oath for emphasis and speaks of himself as if he were another person. Alternate translation: “may Yahweh do to me whatever harm my father intends to do to you, and even more than that” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
93420:14q3acGeneral Information:0# General Information:\n\nJonathan asks David not to completely kill all his offspring so that a remnant will remain.
93520:14az7yrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionwill you not show me the covenant faithfulness of Yahweh, that I may not die?0Jonathan asks this question to confirm that David will do this. If it would be helpful in your language, you could express this question as a statement. Alternate translation: “please show me the covenant faithfulness of Yahweh, that I may not die” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
93620:14q324rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnounsshow me the covenant faithfulness of Yahweh0The abstract noun **faithfulness** can be stated as **faithful**. Here, **of Yahweh** could mean: (1) “be faithful to me as Yahweh is faithful” or (2) “be faithful to me as Yahweh requires” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
93720:16n5b7rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymyhouse of David0The word “house” is a metonym for the people who live in the house. Alternate translation: “David’s family” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
93820:16wvm6rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdocheMay Yahweh require an accounting from the hand of the enemies of David0The hand is a synecdoche for the person. This could mean: (1) “May Yahweh use David’s enemies to punish David if David breaks this promise” or (2) “May Yahweh destroy the enemies of David.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
93920:17l3ujrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdochehe loved him as he loved his own soul0Here “his own soul” refers to himself. Alternate translation: “Jonathan loved David as much as he loved himself” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
94020:18f5birc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassiveYou will be missed0If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “My father will miss you” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
94120:19ki6mrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiomwhen the business was in hand0Here “business was in hand” is an idiom that refers to when everything happened. Alternate translation: “when everything happened” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
94220:19h78lrc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesthe stone Ezel0“Ezel” was the name of the stone. Alternate translation: “the stone that people call Ezel” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
94320:20dvu1Connecting Statement:0# Connecting Statement:\n\nJonathan continues to speak to David.
94420:20q6e9to the side of it0Here the word “it” refers to the stone by which David was to hide.
94520:21z7dpmy young man … the young boy0These refer to the same person.
94620:21qr7rLook0Alternate translation: “Listen” or “Pay attention to what I am about to tell you”
94720:21qbg1then come0Alternate translation: “then you, David, come”
94820:22ch37Connecting Statement:0# Connecting Statement:\n\nJonathan continues to speak to David.
94920:23r1jgsee, Yahweh0This could mean: (1) “we know that Yahweh” or (2) “pay attention because this is important: Yahweh.”
95020:23hmt6Yahweh is between you and me0This could mean: (1) “Yahweh is a witness between you and me” or “Yahweh will be watching how we treat each other” or (2) “May Yahweh be a witness between you and me” or “May Yahweh watch how we treat each other”
95120:25upz8rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-manuscriptsJonathan stood up0Some ancient copies have “Jonathan sat across from him.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-manuscripts]])
95220:26j8drHe is not clean; surely he is not clean0According to the law of Moses, a person who is ceremonially unclean is not to participate in the feast until the priest declares that he is clean. Saul repeats this phrase as if he is trying to convince himself.
95320:28e5rhasked permission from me to go0Alternate translation: “asked me to allow him to go”
95420:29h84jrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphorif I have found favor in your eyes0Here the eyes represent seeing, and seeing represents thoughts or judgment. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 20:3](../20/03.md). Alternate translation: “I have pleased you” or “you consider me favorably” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
95520:29j146rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-pronounsthe king’s table0Jonathan speaks of Saul as if he is another person to show that he respects Saul. Alternate translation: “your table” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
95620:30yn6qrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymySaul’s anger burned against Jonathan0Here “anger burned” is a metonym that refers to becoming very angry. Alternate translation: “Saul became very angry with Jonathan” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
95720:30vv24rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiomYou son of a perverse, rebellious woman!0This is an idiom. Saul uses this phrase as a harsh rebuke to Jonathan and his concern for David. Alternate translation: “You stupid son of a prostitute” or “You stupid traitor” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
95820:30yr6nrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionDo I not know that you have chosen the son of Jesse … mother’s nakedness?0Saul uses this question to emphasize that he knows that Jonathan and David are friends. If it would be helpful in your language, you could express this question as a statement. Alternate translation: “I know that you have chosen the son of Jesse … mother’s nakedness.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
95920:30g94grc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiomto the shame of your mother’s nakedness0Here “mother’s nakedness” is an idiom that refers to the mother who gave birth to you. Alternate translation: “to the shame of your mother who gave birth to you” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
96020:31zl6brc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassiveneither you nor your kingdom will be established0If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “you will not become king and will not establish your kingdom” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
96120:32ux46rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionFor what reason should he be put to death? What has he done?0Jonathan is trying to get Saul to think carefully about what he is doing. This can be translated as a statement, and the words “should he be put to death” can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “You have no good reason to put him to death. He has done nothing wrong.” or “You have no good reason to kill him. He has done nothing wrong.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
96220:34uth1rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinalthe second day of the month0This “second” is an ordinal number which refers to two. Alternate translation: “the second day of the new moon festival” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]])
96320:34brk4rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassivehe was grieved over David0If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “he was grieving over David” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
96420:34c5bwhad dishonored him0Here “him” refers to David.
96520:35nwk2a young man was with him0Here “him” refers to Jonathan.
96620:36l8cihe shot an arrow beyond him0Alternate translation: “Jonathan shot an arrow beyond the young man”
96720:37d85zrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionIs not the arrow beyond you?0Jonathan uses this question to emphasize that the arrow is farther ahead of the young man. The uses of litotes also emphasizes this. The rhetorical question can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: “You should know that the arrow is beyond you.” or “The arrow is far beyond you.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
96820:38s42fcalled after the young man, “Hurry0Alternate translation: “called out to the young man, who was running away from him, ‘Hurry”
96920:41b73cthe mound0It seems that David had hidden behind a pile of earth or stones.
97020:41pg9klay facedown on the ground, and bowed himself three times.0David bowed before Jonathan, who was still the King’s son, worthy of such respect. Also, this was the last time David met with Jonathan.
97120:42t28cMay Yahweh be between you and me0This could mean: (1) “Yahweh is a witness between you and me” or “Yahweh will be watching how we treat each other” or (2) “May Yahweh be a witness between you and me” or “May Yahweh watch how we treat each other.” See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 20:23](../20/23.md).
97221:introabcl0# 1 Samuel 21 General Notes\n\n## Structure and formatting\n\nSome translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetic song in 21:11.\n\n## Special concepts in this chapter\n\n### David and the chief priest\n\nDavid visits the chief priest and lies to him about being on a special mission for the king. He asks for food, weapons, and prayer. The chief priest gives him some sacred bread and Goliath’s sword and prays for him.\n\n### David and the king of Gath\n\nDavid flees to Gath. The advisers to the king tell him that David is almost the king of Israel. David becomes afraid of the king and pretends to be insane.\n\n## Important figures of speech in this chapter\n\n### Rhetorical questions\n\nThe king of Gath’s advisers use two rhetorical questions to warn him about how dangerous David could be: “Is not this David the king of the land? Did they not sing to one another about him in dances, ‘Saul has killed his thousands, and David his ten thousands?’” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
97321:1sxr5rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesNob0This is the name of a place. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
97421:1lxn7rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesAhimelech0This is a man’s name. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
97521:1xz59trembling0shaking in fear
97621:2lr5bon a mission0Alternate translation: “to do work for him”
97721:2hbb3I have directed the young men to a certain place0Alternate translation: “I have told the young men to go to another place, and I will meet them there later”
97821:3y8wxNow then0David is starting a new part of the conversation.
97921:3q67hrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymywhat do you have on hand?0Here “on hand” is a metonym meaning “available.” Alternate translation: “What food do you have that you can give me?” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
98021:3r1wiGive me five loaves of bread0This is a polite request.
98121:4v42jordinary bread0bread that the priests have not used in worship
98221:4a4hhrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsisif the young men have kept themselves from women0This can be translated as a complete sentence. Alternate translation: “Your men may eat it if they have not slept with women recently” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
98321:5u5gtrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassivewomen have been kept from us0This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “we have kept ourselves from women” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
98421:5n9cfrc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbersthree days0“3 days” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
98521:5bl9zwhen I set out0Alternate translation: “when I begin a journey”
98621:5xaa6rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassiveThe things belonging to the men have been set apart0This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “The men have set what belongs to them apart” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
98721:5hx9arc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassiveHow much more today will what they have be set apart0This is a statement, not a question. It can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “It is especially true today that they will set apart what they have” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
98821:6u4vnrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassivethe bread that was set apart0This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “the bread that the priests had set apart” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
98921:6vbr7rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassivewhich was removed from before Yahweh, in order to put0This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “which the priests had removed from before Yahweh so that they could put” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
99021:7tmz8rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassivedetained before Yahweh0This could mean: (1) Doeg had some religious work regarding Yahweh to do there. Alternate translation: “for some work before Yahweh” or (2) Yahweh detained Doeg there. Alternate translation: “because Yahweh had detained him there” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
99121:7z642rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicitDoeg … herdsmen0You may need to say clearly that Doeg saw what David did. Alternate translation: “Doeg … herdsmen, and he saw what Ahimelech did” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
99221:7zg8grc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesDoeg the Edomite0This is the name of a man from the land of Edom. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
99321:7ye4pherdsmen0the keepers and protectors of a herd, especially of cattle or sheep
99421:8xr45rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymyNow is there not here on hand any spear or sword?0Here “on hand” is a metonym meaning “available.” See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 21:3](../21/03.md). Alternate translation: “Do you have a spear or sword that you can give me?” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
99521:8wb13weapons0a general name for such things as swords, knives, bows and arrows, and spears
99621:9rpf7rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesValley of Elah0This is the name of a place in Israel. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
99721:11zg9drc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperboleIs not this David, the king of the land?0They were probably exaggerating when they said that David was king of the land. They used this question to imply that David was a powerful enemy and Achish should not let him stay there. Alternate translation: “You know that this is David, who is as dangerous as the king of the land” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
99821:11sc99rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionDid they not sing to one another about him in dances, ‘Saul … thousands?’0If it would be helpful in your language, you could express this question as a statement. Alternate translation: “You know that when the people of the land were dancing, they sang to each other about him, ‘Saul … thousands.’” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
99921:12rqg7rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymyDavid took these words to heart0Here “took … to heart” is a metonym to think seriously about what was said. Alternate translation: “David thought seriously about what the servants said” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
100021:13ai6nrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdochein their hands0Here “hands” are a synecdoche for the person. Alternate translation: “in their presence” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
100121:14w6kdrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionWhy have you brought him to me?0This could mean: (1) Achish demands that his servants explain why they have brought David to him or (2) Achish is scolding them with a rhetorical question. Alternate translation: “You should have known not to bring him to me.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
100221:15kl34rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionDo I lack madmen, so that you have brought this fellow to behave like one in my presence?0This rhetorical question is a rebuke. Alternate translation: “There are enough madmen here who waste my time. You should not have brought this fellow to behave like one in my presence.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
100321:15k152rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionWill this fellow really come into my house?0If it would be helpful in your language, you could express this question as a statement. Alternate translation: “Do not allow this fellow to enter my house.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
100422:introabcm0# 1 Samuel 22 General Notes\n\n## Structure and formatting\n\nThere are two stories in this chapter: David gathering a group of followers and Saul having all the priests and their families killed. (See: [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/priest]])\n\n## Special concepts in this chapter\n\n### David assembles a force of unhappy people\n\nDavid hides in the wilderness, and people in trouble come to him. Soon he has a force of 500 men. The prophet then tells him to leave the wilderness. (See: [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/prophet]])\n\n### Saul and the chief priest’s family\nDoeg tells Saul that Ahimelech the priest gave David food and a sword and prayed for him. Saul accuses the priests of encouraging David to rebel. This is a serious accusation because the priests are God’s representatives and are rebelling against God’s king if the accusation is true. Saul has the priests and all their families killed except those who escape to David. (See: [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/highpriest]])
100522:1wbc2cave0a hollow space under the ground, generally opening into the side of a hill, large enough for people to enter
100622:1h42frc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesAdullam0This is the name of a town near the city of Gath. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
100722:1mjh9heard it0heard that David had gone to hide in the cave
100822:2x1s9rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperboleEveryone who was in distress … everyone who was discontented0This is a generalization. Alternate translation: “Many people who were distressed … many people who were unhappy” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
100922:2w6krcaptain0military officer who leads soldiers
101022:2nik2rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbersfour hundred0“400” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
101122:3n6gmThen David went from there0Alternate translation: “Then David went from the cave at Adullam”
101222:3tgn5rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesMizpah0This is the name of a city. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
101322:3p6t8go out with you0David wanted his parents to live with the king of Moab so that King Saul would not be able to harm them. Translators can express his basic meaning by using the ideas of “come to stay with you,” “stay with you,” or “live here with you,” as in the UST.
101422:5ir3xgo into the land of Judah0Alternate translation: “go to your home land of Judah”
101522:5xg56rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesHereth0This is the name of a city. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
101622:6jvw8rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassiveDavid had been discovered, along with the men who were with him0Saul was most interested in David, so the writer mentions the other men separately. This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “someone had discovered where David and all the men who were with him were hiding” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
101722:6yk86rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-unknownthe tamarisk tree0This is a type of tree. Alternate translation: “a large shade tree” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
101822:6bpn2in Ramah0Ramah is the name of a place in Gibeah. The name means “high place.” This could mean: (1) it refers here to the place called Ramah, or (2) it refers to any high place. Alternate translation: “on a hill”
101922:7h9svrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionWill the son of Jesse give every one of you fields and vineyards?0Saul uses a question to emphasize that David, who is from the tribe of Judah, does not desire to do this for the people of the tribe of Benjamin. Alternate translation: “The son of Jesse will not give you fields or vineyards.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
102022:7ft1brc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicitWill the son of Jesse give0The time when he will give can be made explicit. Alternate translation: “When the son of Jesse becomes king, will he give” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
102122:7fhn5the son of Jesse0Alternate translation: “David”
102222:7p8rrrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionWill he make you all captains of thousands and captains of hundreds0Saul uses a question to emphasize that David, who is from the tribe of Judah, does not desire to do this for the people of the tribe of Benjamin. Alternate translation: “He will not make you captains of thousands and captains of hundreds” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
102322:7hy7frc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicitWill he make you all captains0You may need to make explicit when he will make them captains. Alternate translation: “When he becomes king, will he make you all captains” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
102422:7ktw6rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numberscaptains of thousands and captains of hundreds0This could mean: (1) these numbers represent the exact amount of soldiers that these captains led. Alternate translation: “captains of 1,000 soldiers and captains of 100 soldiers” or (2) the words translated as “thousands” and “hundreds” do not represent exact numbers, but are the names of larger and smaller military divisions. Alternate translation: “captains of large military divisions and captains of smaller military divisions” See how you translated a similar phrase in [1 Samuel 17:18](../17/18.md). (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
102522:8r9wdConnecting Statement:0# Connecting Statement:\n\nThis continues what Saul said to his servants.
102622:9e96prc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesDoeg the Edomite0This is the name of a man. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 21:7](../21/07.md). (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
102722:9mj61rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesNob … Ahimelech0This is a place name and the name of a man. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 21:1](../21/01.md). (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
102822:9kcg3rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesAhitub0This is the name of a man. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
102922:10p71dHe prayed to Yahweh that he might help him, and he gave him0Ahitub prayed to Yahweh that Yahweh might help David, and Ahitub gave David
103022:13vs5zin that you have given0Alternate translation: “by giving”
103122:13rp7frise up0Alternate translation: “rebel” or “fight”
103222:14mme1rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionWho among all your servants is so faithful as David … house?0If it would be helpful in your language, you could express this question as a statement. Alternate translation: “None of your servants is as faithful as David … house.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
103322:14iy7ubodyguard0a person or group of people who protect someone
103422:14aui9rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymyis honored in your house0The word “house” is a metonym for the family that lives in the house. This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “whom your family honors” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
103522:15sq72rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionIs today the first time I have prayed to God to help him?0Ahimelech asks himself this question before Saul can ask it, then immediately answers it. If it would be helpful in your language, you could express this question as a statement. Alternate translation: “This is not the first time I have prayed to God to help David.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
103622:15aw6lrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiomFar be it from me!0This idiom means “Absolutely not!” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
103722:15zpx3rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-123personDo not let the king impute anything to his servant or to all the house of my father. For your servant knows nothing0Ahimelech speaks of himself in the third person as the “servant.” Ahimelech also refers to Saul in the third person as “the king.” Ahimelech speaks this way to show respect to Saul. Alternate translation: “Please, King Saul, do not consider me, your servant, or anyone in the house of my father to be guilty. For I know nothing” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
103822:15a249impute0to consider someone guilty
103922:15qbw3rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymyto all the house of my father0Here “house” represents “family.” Alternate translation: “to all my father’s family” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
104022:16kbw6rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymyyour father’s house0The word “house” is a metonym for the family that lives in the house. Alternate translation: “your father’s family” or “your father’s descendants” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
104122:17g1gdthe guard that stood around him0Alternate translation: “the soldiers standing nearby to protect him”
104222:17dgp5rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiomTurn and kill0Here “Turn” means to turn around or turn away from the king. Alternate translation: “Go and kill” or “Kill” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
104322:17nr49rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdochetheir hand also is with David0The word “hand” is a metonym for the work done with the hand. Alternate translation: “they also help David” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
104422:17gd4urc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymywould not put out their hand to kill0The word “hand” is a metonym for the work done with the hand. Alternate translation: “did not do anything to kill” or “refused to kill” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
104522:18kxa2rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiomTurn and kill the priests … turned and attacked the priests0Here “Turn” means to turn around or turn away from the king. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 22:17](../22/17.md). Alternate translation: “Go and kill the priests … went and attacked” or “Kill the priest … attacked the priests” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
104622:18g41erc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicitDoeg the Edomite turned and attacked … he killed0This could mean: (1) Doeg killed all the priests himself or (2) the word “Doeg” is a synecdoche for Doeg and the men who went with him. Alternate translation: “Doeg the Edomite and his men turned and attacked … they killed” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
104722:18lsc1rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesDoeg the Edomite0This is the name of a man. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 21:7](../21/07.md). (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
104822:18c5xvrc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numberseighty-five persons0“85 men” or “85 priests” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
104922:19qi5drc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicitHe also put to the sword … he put to the sword0This could mean: (1) Doeg killed all the priests himself or (2) the word “Doeg” is a synecdoche for Doeg and the men who went with him. Alternate translation: “They also put to the sword … they put to the sword” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
105022:19eh6lput to the sword0Alternate translation: “killed with the sword”
105122:19ru75rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesNob0Nob is the name of a city. Here the name “Nob” represents the people of that city. Alternate translation: “the people in the city of Nob” or “the people of Nob” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
105222:20g9psrc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesAbiathar0This is a man’s name. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
105323:introabcn0# 1 Samuel 23 General Notes\n\n## Special concepts in this chapter\n\n### Saul chases David\n\nSaul wants to kill David, but David trusts in God who keeps rescuing him. David rescues the town of Keilah from the Philistines who are stealing their harvest. Saul goes to Keilah to capture David, but David flees to the wilderness near Ziph. When David goes deeper into the wilderness, Saul follows but he has to leave to fight the Philistines who have invaded the land. Saul’s pursuit of David shows that Saul cares more about killing his enemies than pleasing God. (See: [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/trust]])\n\n## Important figures of speech in this chapter\n\n### Synecdoche\n\nJonathan strengthens David with a synecdoche: “For the hand of Saul my father will not find you.” This helps to strengthen David’s faith. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]] and [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]])
105423:1by75rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesfighting against Keilah0“Keilah” is the name of a town. Here “Keilah” represents the people who live there. Alternate translation: “fighting against the people of Keilah” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
105523:1g4ukthreshing0separating the grain or seeds, generally from a cereal plant or wheat by some mechanical means
105623:3e1kxrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionHow much more then if we go to Keilah against the armies of the Philistines?0If it would be helpful in your language, you could express this question as a statement. Alternate translation: “We will be even more fearful if we go to Keilah to fight the armies of the Philistines.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
105723:5ij1xrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdochewent … fought … led … struck … saved0The writer pays the most attention to David, so these words are all singular, though David’s men helped him do all these things. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
105823:6jj3src://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesAhimelech0This is the name of a man. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 21:1](../21/01.md). (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
105923:7fhu9rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassiveSaul was told0This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “Someone told Saul” or “They told Saul” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
106023:8rz5tsummoned0officially called. The reader should understand that Saul probably told his officials to gather the soldiers. He did not call with a loud voice to get them to come.
106123:8wdl8all his forces0Alternate translation: “all his soldiers”
106223:10f699David said0Alternate translation: “David asked” or “David prayed”
106323:10g8imrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-pronounsyour servant has indeed heard0David speaks as if he were someone else to show his respect for Yahweh. Alternate translation: “I have indeed heard” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
106423:10cg3ldestroy the city0make the city so no one could live in it and kill all the people who live there
106523:11m2birc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-pronounsas your servant has heard … tell your servant0David speaks as if he were someone else to show his respect for Yahweh. Alternate translation: “as I have heard … tell me” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
106623:11dwu8rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymysurrender me into his hand0Here “hand” represents power or control. Alternate translation: “give me over to Saul” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
106723:12p7uuDavid said0or “David asked” or “David prayed”
106823:12w6q4rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymysurrender me and my men into the hand of Saul0Here “hand” represents power or control. Alternate translation: “give me and my men over to Saul” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
106923:13e3rtrc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numberssix hundred0“600” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
107023:13wu5trc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassiveIt was told Saul0This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “Someone told Saul” or “They told Saul” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
107123:13zwp4had escaped0Alternate translation: “had run away from”
107223:14xlb4rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-nameswilderness of Ziph0This is the name of a deserted area near the city of Ziph. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
107323:14h9ghrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymydid not give him into his hand0The word “hand” is a metonym for power. Alternate translation: “did not allow Saul to have power over David” or “did not allow Saul to do as he desired with David” or “did not allow Saul to capture David” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
107423:15mvb2rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiomseek his life0This is an idiom. Alternate translation: “try to kill him” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
107523:15gv8prc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesHoresh0This is the name of city near Ziph. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
107623:16c2idrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiomstrengthened his hand in God0This is an idiom. AT “encouraged him to trust in God” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
107723:17lm7krc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymyFor the hand of Saul my father will not find you0Here “hand” is a metonym for Saul and his power. Alternate translation: “For Saul my father will not find you” or “For Saul my father will never be able to have power over you” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
107823:19zz5krc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesZiphites0This is the name of the people group from Ziph. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
107923:19t8kprc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionIs not David hiding among us in … Jeshimon?0This rhetorical question can be translated as an exclamation. Alternate translation: “David is hiding among us in … Jeshimon!” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
108023:19f1ltrc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesthe hill of Hakilah0This is the name of a hill in the wilderness of Judah. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
108123:19n8vjrc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesJeshimon0This is the name of a desert area near the Dead Sea. It can also be translated as “the Judean Wilderness” or “the wasteland.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
108223:20tx3qrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-pronounssurrender him into the king’s hand0The word “hand” is a metonym for power. The Ziphites speak to Saul as if he were another man to show him that they respect him. Alternate translation: “give David to you so you can do whatever you desire with him” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
108323:21udu8rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassiveMay you be blessed by Yahweh0This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “I hope that Yahweh blesses you” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
108423:21yr45rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnounsyou have had compassion on me0If your language does not use an abstract noun for the idea behind the word **compassion**, you can express the same idea with an adjective such as “kind.” Saul says this because they had told him about David and they were willing to help Saul capture David. Alternate translation: “you have been kind to me” or “you have kindly told this to me” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
108523:22vg7rrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-doubletLearn and find out0These two words mean almost the same thing and can be translated as one phrase. Alternate translation: “Know for sure” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
108623:22ln65who has seen him0Alternate translation: “who saw him”
108723:22i9birc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassiveIt is told to me0This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “People tell me” or “I have heard” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
108823:23iy51rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiomamong all the thousands of Judah0This is an idiom. Alternate translation: “even if I have to arrest every man in Judah” or “among all the clans of Judah” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
108923:24jfx8Then they rose up0They stopped what they had been doing. The reader should not believe that they were sitting or lying.
109023:24dx6tThen they0Alternate translation: “Then the Ziphites”
109123:24lp4yZiph0This is the name of a place. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 23:14](../23/14.md).
109223:24q42arc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesJeshimon0This is the name of a desert area near the Dead Sea. It can also be translated as “the Judean Wilderness” or “the wasteland.” See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 23:19](../23/19.md). (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
109323:24ij6rrc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesthe wilderness of Maon0This is the name of the deserted area around the city of Maon in southern Judah. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
109423:25wnj2rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassiveDavid was told of it0This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “Someone told David that they were coming” or “David learned that they were coming” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
109523:25r4x5rocky hill0a hill covered with many rocks or boulders
109623:27j8yvrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-hendiadysHurry and come0The words “hurry” and “come” can be combined into one idea. Alternate translation: “Come quickly” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-hendiadys]])
109723:28fy6kpursuing David0Alternate translation: “chasing David, trying to catch him”
109823:28qaa2Rock of Escape0a memorial or marker of David’s escape from Saul
109924:introabco0# 1 Samuel 24 General Notes\n\n## Special concepts in this chapter\n\nEven though Saul tries again and again to kill David, David does not avenge himself on Saul because God had chosen Saul as king. This is meant to contrast with Saul’s treatment of David, the future king. Saul represents the king the people wanted, a selfish man. David is the king God wanted, a godly man. (See: [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/other/avenge]] and [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/elect]] and [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/godly]])
110024:1li61rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassivehe was told0This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “someone told him” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
110124:1b363wilderness of Engedi0Engedi is a place in Israel west of the Dead Sea where there is water with dry land all around it.
110224:2fgt3rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbersthree thousand03,000 (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
110324:2wu59chosen men0men whom he had chosen because of their superior military abilities
110424:3i1mnsheep pens0Alternate translation: “sheep corrals” or “sheep enclosures”
110524:3n5xbrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemismcover his feet0This is a euphemism for “relieve himself” or “defecate” or “empty his intestines.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
110624:3d5rhcave0generally a natural hole under the ground, often with an opening in the side of a hill or cliff
110724:4g5syrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiomDavid arose and quietly crept0The word “arose” is an idiom for taking action. Alternate translation: “David took action; he quietly crept” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
110824:4q3lscrept0approached slowly, carefully or quietly
110924:5c41trc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiomDavid’s heart afflicted him0This is an idiom. Alternate translation: “David was sad because he had done something wrong” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
111024:6w1faYahweh’s anointed0Alternate translation: “the one whom Yahweh has chosen to lead his people” or “the one Yahweh has made king”
111124:6p9l3rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymyto put out my hand against him0The hand is a metonym for the ability to cause harm. Alternate translation: “to harm him in any way” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
111224:9n22drc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionWhy do you listen to the men who say, ‘See, David is seeking your harm?0This is a rhetorical question. If it would be helpful in your language, you could express this question as a statement. Alternate translation: “You should not listen to the men who say, ‘See, David is seeking to harm you.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
111324:10v731rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdocheyour eyes have seen0Here “your eyes” represent King Saul. Alternate translation: “you have seen with your own eyes” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
111424:10xib3rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymyput you into my hand0The word “hand” is a metonym for control. Alternate translation: “put you where I could kill you or allow you to live” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
111524:11t3q9my father0Saul was not David’s real father. David calls him “father” to show that he respects Saul.
111624:11dhu3rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphorthere is no evil or treason in my hand0David speaks as if evil and treason were physical objects he could hold in his hand. Here “hand” represents a person acting or doing something. Alternate translation: “I have done no evil deed against you, nor have I rebelled against you” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
111724:12f9tqrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymymy hand shall not be against you0The hand is a metonym for the ability to cause harm. See how you translated a similar phrase in [1 Samuel 24:6](../24/06.md). Alternate translation: “I will not harm you in any way” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
111824:13wss6rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladjancients0This nominal adjective can be translated as a noun phrase. Alternate translation: “people who lived long ago” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
111924:14ng1trc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionAfter whom has the king of Israel come out? After whom do you pursue?0These rhetorical questions can be translated as statements. When David asks the questions, he knows that he will answer the questions himself. Alternate translation: “Let me tell you who the king of Israel has come out after. Let me tell you who it is that you are pursuing.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
112024:14jfp1rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphorAfter a dead dog0The words “dead dog” are a metaphor for a powerless person. This sentence can be made complete. Alternate translation: “You are pursuing a person who is as powerless as a dead dog” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
112124:14u7shrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphorAfter a flea0The word “flea” is a metaphor for a person whom others do not consider important. Alternate translation: “You are pursuing a person who is as unimportant as a flea” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
112224:15cbv2see to it, and plead my cause0This could mean: (1) “do what is right, and plead my cause” or (2) “see that my cause is right and fight for me.”
112324:15g89crc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymyfrom your hand0The word “hand” is a metonym for power. Alternate translation: “so that you have no power over me” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
112424:16wzm1rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphormy son David0Saul speaks as if David were his son to show David that he loves him. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
112524:16jg3prc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphorlifted up his voice and wept0The writer writes as if a voice were something a person could lift up with his hands. Alternate translation: “wept loudly” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
112624:18vh22you have done good to me0Saul acknowledges that David did show that he supported King Saul and was loyal to him by not killing him.
112724:18p931for you did not kill me when Yahweh had put me at your mercy0Saul acknowledges that David chose to show mercy and demonstrated his loyalty to King Saul as Yahweh’s anointed.
112824:19s8ierc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionFor if a man finds his enemy, will he let him go safely?0A rhetorical question with the answer included in the question. Alternate translation: “For if a man finds his enemy, he will not let him go safely.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
112924:19p5v5For if a man finds his enemy, will he let him go safely?0Where Saul had believed David was his enemy, he learns that even though David will be king, David will not take over the throne from Saul by force, but will wait for Yahweh’s appointed time.
113024:20j61irc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassivethe kingdom of Israel will be established in your hand0If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. This could mean: (1) David will cause the kingdom of Israel to prosper through his power as king. Alternate translation: “the kingdom of Israel will prosper as you rule the Israelite people” or (2) Yahweh will cause David to have complete control over the kingdom of Israel. Alternate translation: “you will have complete rule over the kingdom of Israel” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
113124:20ge3urc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymyin your hand0The word “hand” is a metonym that represents power or control. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
113224:21lj2iyou will not cut off my descendants after me0“you will not kill my sons and their families.” It was common for a new king who was not from the previous family line to kill off all the children of the former king to prevent any of them from challenging him for the throne.
113324:21hr5urc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymyyou will not destroy my name out of my father’s house0It is important for each family in Israel to have descendants from generation to generation carrying on the family name and land inheritance. Alternate translation: “you will not destroy my family and descendants” or “you will allow my family to live” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
113424:22yhv6David and his men0Alternate translation: “David and his army”
113525:introabcp0# 1 Samuel 25 General Notes\n\n## Special concepts in this chapter\n\n### Revenge\n\nWhen David decides to kill all of the men in Nabal’s household, Abigail convinces David not to avenge himself but to leave revenge to God. (See: [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/other/avenge]])
113625:1nvn1rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperboleAll Israel gathered together and mourned for him0This is likely a generalization. A large number of the people of Israel were probably there, but some were probably unable to attend. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
113725:1xdb3gathered together0Alternate translation: “met together”
113825:1n1ilburied him in his house at Ramah0This could mean that they buried Samuel: (1) in his home town of Ramah or (2) on his family’s land in Ramah but not physically in the house or (3) in his house in Ramah.
113925:1l3mwDavid rose and went down0Alternate translation: “David and his men moved on and they went down”
114025:2na8tThere was a man in Maon, whose possessions were in Carmel. The man was very wealthy.0Some translators may need to put the ideas in these verses in a different order. Alternate translation: “There was a very wealthy man in Maon whose possessions were in Carmel.”
114125:2alm4rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesMaon0This is the name of a town. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
114225:2l859rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesCarmel0This is the name of a town. This is different from Mount Carmel. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
114325:2v9dyrc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbersthree thousand03,000 (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
114425:2h7hvrc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbersone thousand01,000 (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
114525:2e5y9shearing his sheep0Alternate translation: “shaving the wool off his sheep”
114625:3b2deThe man’s name was Nabal, and the name of his wife was Abigail. The woman was intelligent and beautiful in appearance. But the man was harsh and evil in his dealings. He was a descendant of the house of Caleb.0This verse give some background information about the man Nabal and his character. Some translators may need to put the ideas in this verse in a different order. Alternate translation: “Now the man was a descendant of the house of Caleb. His name was Nabal, and the name of his wife was Abigail. She was intelligent and beautiful in appearance. But the man was harsh and evil in his dealings.”
114725:3h65trc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesNabal0This is the name of a man. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
114825:3s9jarc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesAbigail0This is the name of a woman. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
114925:3r2tprc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymyHe was a descendant of the house of Caleb0Here “house” represents family. Alternate translation: “He was a descendant of the family of Caleb” or “He was a descendant of Caleb” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
115025:4j27ushearing his sheep0Alternate translation: “shaving the wool off his sheep”
115125:5lq45greet him in my name0Alternate translation: “greet him as I would greet him if I were there”
115225:6n38grc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnounsLive in prosperity0“I desire that you may live in prosperity.” If your language does not use an abstract noun for the idea behind the word **prosperity**, you can express the same idea with a verbal form. Alternate translation: “I desire that you possess many good things as long as you live” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
115325:6x8p8Peace to you and peace to your house, and peace be to all that you have0Alternate translation: “I desire that peace may come to you, your household and your possessions”
115425:7u29dyou have shearers0“your shearers are working” or “your shearers have sheep to shear.” David wants his men to speak so that Nabal understands that his sheep were well because David’s men helped guard them.
115525:7d9sirc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-litoteswe did them no harm, and they missed nothing0David is pointing out how he and his men offered protection to Nabal’s servants and flocks. This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “we kept them and all their property from harm” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
115625:8yvj1rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphorlet my young men find favor in your eyes0Here the eyes represent seeing, and seeing represents thoughts or judgment. Alternate translation: “may you be pleased with my young men” or “may you consider my young men favorably” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
115725:8kzp8to your servants0David was expressing respect toward Nabal by calling his men Nabal’s servants.
115825:8z6jmyour son David0David spoke as if he were Nabal’s son to show that he respected Nabal, who was an older man.
115925:9k52kDavid’s young men0Alternate translation: “David’s army”
116025:9am5lsaid all of this to Nabal on David’s behalf0Alternate translation: “gave Nabal David’s complete message”
116125:10zp6rrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionWho is David, and who is the son of Jesse?0Nabal used questions to emphasize that he had no reason to help Daved. These two rhetorical questions can be translated as statements. Alternate translation: “This David son of Jesse you speak of—I do not know him.” or “I do not know who this David is, so I will not do as he says. I do not know who Jesse is, so I do not care what happens to his son.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
116225:10aj23breaking away from0Alternate translation: “running away from” or “rebelling against”
116325:11c5xdrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiommy bread0Here “bread” is an idiom for any kind of food. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
116425:11f631men who come from I do not know where0Alternate translation: “men when I do not know where they have come from” or “men whom I do not know”
116525:12b8irrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassivethat was said0If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “that Nabal had said” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
116625:13lxp6said to his men0Alternate translation: “said to his army”
116725:13pbs3rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy“Every man strap on his sword.” So every man strapped on his sword. David also strapped on his sword0If swords are not known in your language, you can treat “strap on his sword” as a metonym meaning to prepare for war. Alternate translation: “‘Every man, prepare for war.’ And every man prepared for war. David also prepared for war” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
116825:13gl14rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbersfour hundred0400 (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
116925:13j4qdrc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numberstwo hundred0200 (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
117025:13h5qastayed by the baggage0They remained at their base camp to prevent other raiders from stealing their possessions.
117125:14y9qirc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicitBut one of the young men told Abigail, Nabal’s wife0You may need to make explicit what the young man did before he spoke with Abigail. Alternate translation: “One of Nabal’s servants found out what David and his men were planning to do, so he went to Nabal’s wife Abigail” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
117225:15pr5irc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassiveWe were not harmed0This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “Nobody harmed us” or “We were safe” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
117325:15p6bsdid not miss anything as long as we went with them0“we did not lose anything when we were with them.” David’s men kept wild animals and other people from stealing Nabal’s flocks.
117425:16ibg5rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphorThey were a wall0David’s men were like a wall around a city that protects the people in the city from their enemies. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
117525:17r8ecrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassiveevil is plotted against our master0The speaker is careful not to name the one plotting the evil. This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “someone is plotting to do evil things to our master” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
117625:17gu63rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-pronounsour master0The speaker speaks of David as if David were another person to show that he respects David. Alternate translation: “you” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
117725:18y9circ://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numberstwo hundred0200 (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
117825:18av2lrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicitloaves0A loaf is like a cake. You may need to make explicit what the loaves consisted of. Alternate translation: “loaves of bread” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
117925:18b23palready prepared0Alternate translation: “that someone had already cooked” or “ready for someone to cook”
118025:18pl3frc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-bvolumemeasures0This is a generic term as none is given. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-bvolume]])
118125:18e7nfparched grain0Alternate translation: “grain that someone had cooked”
118225:18twx7clusters of raisins0Alternate translation: “cakes of raisins” or “masses of raisins”
118325:20d3l8David and his men0Alternate translation: “David and his army”
118425:20wcs5by the cover of the mountain0This could mean: (1) into a low, narrow stream bed or (2) to where the men were hiding.
118525:21h5uvrc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-background0The writer gives background information before he continues with the story. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
118625:21nzw1Now David had said, “Surely … for good.0The reader needs to understand that David had said these things before he said, “Every man strap on his sword” in [1 Samuel 25:13](../25/13.md).
118725:21vv7pNow David0The word “Now” shows that the writer has stopped writing about Abigail and started writing about David.
118825:21n566rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-litotesnothing was missed of all that belonged to him0This can be stated positively and in active form. Alternate translation: “he still has everything that was his” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
118925:22zn6mMay God do so to me … belong to him0The reader needs to understand that David had said these things before he said, “Every man strap on his sword” in [1 Samuel 25:13](../25/13.md).
119025:22cg4hMay God do so to me, David0The Hebrew text has “May God strike the enemies of David,” and some versions follow this. However, the reading of the ULT follows the main Greek tradition of the Old Testament, as some other modern versions do.
119125:22l2bkall who belong0Alternate translation: “all the people who belong to him” or “those in his family”
119225:23l6e2rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-background0The writer has finished giving background information, so he continues the story. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
119325:23l5galay before David facedown and bowed herself to the ground0Abigail was being humble and showing that she would obey David because he was a powerful leader.
119425:24c4nhlisten to0Alternate translation: “hear”
119525:24ljp8rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-pronounsmy master … your servant … words of your servant0“David … me … my words.” Abigail speaks of herself and David as if they are two other people, to show that she respects David. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
119625:25zt8eConnecting Statement:0# Connecting Statement:\n\nAbigail continues to advise David not to take revenge.
119725:25q94vrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-pronounsLet not my master regard … I your servant … the young men of my master0Abigail speaks of herself and David as if they are other people to show that she respects David. Alternate translation: “Do not regard … I … your young men” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
119825:25zwq8rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicitBut I … did not see … whom you sent0You may need to make explicit what Abigail would have done. Alternate translation: “But if I … had seen … whom you sent, I would have given them food” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
119925:26b9lxConnecting Statement:0# Connecting Statement:\n\nAbigail continues to advise David not to take revenge.
120025:26tc8rrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-pronounsmy master … my master0Abigail speaks of David as if he is another person to show that she respects David. Alternate translation: “David … you” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
120125:26j7nebloodshed0murder
120225:26j55qrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymyavenging yourself with your own hand0The hand is a metonym for what a person does with the hand. Abigail assumes that David should allow Yahweh to take vengeance for him. Alternate translation: “taking vengeance yourself instead of letting Yahweh do it” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
120325:26p12krc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicitlet your enemies … be like Nabal0Abigail speaks as if Yahweh has already punished Nabal. Alternate translation: “I hope that Yahweh will punish your enemies … as he will punish Nabal” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-pastforfuture]])
120425:27s1mhConnecting Statement:0# Connecting Statement:\n\nAbigail continues to tell David not to be angry.
120525:27lh33rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassivelet this present that your servant has brought to my master be given to the young men0Abigail uses the passive to show her respect for David. This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “please give this present, which your servant has brought to my master, to the young men” or “please let my master give this present, which your servant has brought to my master, to the young men” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
120625:27ew7hthis present0“these gifts.” The “present” was actually many different things.
120725:27yj2zrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-pronounsyour servant has … my master … my master0Abigail speaks of herself and David as if they are two other people to show that she respects David. Alternate translation: “I have … you … you” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
120825:28lg88Connecting Statement:0# Connecting Statement:\n\nAbigail continues to reason with David.
120925:28m9shrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-pronounsthe trespass of your servant … my master … my master is0Abigail speaks of herself and David as if they are two other people, to show that she respects David. Alternate translation: “my trespass … you … you are” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
121025:28iqt4rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiomYahweh will certainly make my master a sure house0Here “house” is an idiom used for “descendants.” Alternate translation: “Yahweh will ensure that my master always has a descendant who serves as king” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
121125:28qq1mfighting the battles of Yahweh0Alternate translation: “fighting against Yahweh’s enemies”
121225:28cd6hrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassiveevil will not be found in you0This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “no one will ever see you do any evil thing” or “you will never do anything evil” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
121325:29k6qwConnecting Statement:0# Connecting Statement:\n\nAbigail continues to reason with David.
121425:29aql5pursue0chase and try to catch
121525:29pf24rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphorthe life of my master will be bound in the bundle of the living by Yahweh your God0Abigail speaks of David’s life as if it were a long and thin object that a person could put with other long and thin objects and then tie together into a bundle with a rope. This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “Yahweh your God will bind the life of my master in the bundle of the living” or “Yahweh your God will keep you alive with those who are alive” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
121625:29tyz3rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-pronounsthe life of my master0Abigail speaks of herself and David as if they are two different people to show that she respects David. Alternate translation: “your life” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
121725:29m3ubrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphorhe will sling away the lives of your enemies, as from the pocket of a sling0Abigail speaks of David’s enemies’ lives as if they were small objects like a stone that could be put in a sling and shot a long distance. Alternate translation: “he will kill your enemies as easily as a man slings a stone a long distance” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
121825:29mm76a sling0a piece of animal skin with long cords at both ends in which a person can put a stone or other small, hard object and throw it a long distance
121925:30u6quConnecting Statement:0# Connecting Statement:\n\nAbigail continues to reason with David.
122025:30m21urc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-pronounsmy master0Abigail speaks of David as if he is another person, to show that she respects David. Alternate translation: “you” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
122125:31lm3sConnecting Statement:0# Connecting Statement:\n\nAbigail finishes reasoning with David.
122225:31wg25rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-litotesThis will not be a staggering burden for you—that you have poured out innocent blood, or because my master attempted to rescue himself0Abigail is stating that if David chooses not to take revenge he will have a clear conscience when Yahweh makes him king of Israel. This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “You will always be glad you acted as you did-that you have not poured out innocent blood, or because my master did not attempt to rescue himself” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
122325:31bql2rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-pronounsmy master … himself … my master … your servant0Abigail speaks of herself and David as if they are two other people, to show that she respects David. “you … yourself … you … me” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
122425:31m9fdwhen Yahweh will do good for my master0That is, when Yahweh actually makes him king after Saul’s reign is over.
122525:32i5t4General Information:0# General Information:\n\nDavid accepts Abigail’s counsel and gifts.
122625:32ze7arc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassiveMay Yahweh … be blessed, he who0This can be translated in active form. This could mean: (1) “I praise Yahweh … who” or (2) “May all people praise Yahweh … who.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
122725:33xel2rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassiveYour wisdom is blessed and you are blessed, because0This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “I thank Yahweh because he has blessed you by making you wise and because” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
122825:33m4g6bloodshed0murder. The same word appears in [1 Samuel 25:26](../25/26.md).
122925:33er78rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymywith my own hand0The word “hand” here is a metonym for the action taken by the hand. Alternate translation: “by my own actions” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
123025:34hb7bGeneral Information:0# General Information:\n\nDavid accepts Abigail’s gifts and agrees to do as she has advised him.
123125:34wl4xrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassivethere would certainly have not been left to Nabal so much as one male baby0This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “I would not have left to Nabal even one male baby” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
123225:35d94hrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiomreceived from her hand0This is an idiom. Abigail did not unload all gifts from the donkeys herself. Alternate translation: “accepted all the gifts that she had brought” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
123325:35uy5nrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymyhave listened to your voice0The word “voice” is a metonym for the message the person speaks and a synecdoche for the person who speaks. Alternate translation: “have listened to what you have told me” or “will do as you have advised me” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
123425:36n4cqmorning light0dawn
123525:36l1yaNabal’s heart was merry within him0Nabal was very happy
123625:37l6bfGeneral Information:0# General Information:\n\nYahweh’s judgment on Nabal
123725:37u2tfthe wine had gone out of Nabal0Nabal was no longer drunk and so was no longer feeling happy.
123825:37g4h6his heart died within him0Nabal was unable to move because was so afraid that he was no longer physically healthy, probably because he had suffered a stroke.
123925:39y8vjGeneral Information:0# General Information:\n\nDavid offers to protect Abigail by marrying her.
124025:39ir6zrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassiveMay Yahweh be blessed0This can be translated in active form. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 25:32](../25/32.md). This could mean: (1) Alternate translation: “I praise Yahweh” or (2) Alternate translation: “May all people praise Yahweh” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
124125:39j9hlrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiomhas taken up the cause of my insult from the hand of Nabal0This is an idiom. Alternate translation: “has defended me after Nabal insulted me” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
124225:39n5tdrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassivehas taken up the cause of my insult0The abstract nouns “cause” and “insult” can be translated as verbs. This could mean: (1) Alternate translation: “has shown that what I was doing was right by punishing Nabal for insulting me” or (2) Alternate translation: “has acted, when Nabal insulted me, as if Nabal had insulted him” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
124325:39w9kjrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-pronounshas kept back his servant from evil0David speaks as if he were another person to show his respect for Yahweh. Alternate translation: “has kept me back from doing evil deeds” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
124425:39cq6prc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnounshas turned Nabal’s evil action back on his own head0If your language does not use an abstract noun for the idea behind the word **action**, you can express the same idea with a verbal form. Alternate translation: “has done to Nabal what Nabal planned to do to me” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
124525:39lb46rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdocheon his own head0The head is a synecdoche for the person. Alternate translation: “on him” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
124625:39ci9prc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsissent and spoke to Abigail, to take her to himself as wife0You may make clear the understood information. Alternate translation: “sent men to speak to Abigail and tell her that David wanted to take her to be his wife” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
124725:41nmv3rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymyShe arose, bowed herself0Abigail responded by bowing. The reader should understand that she was probably already standing when the men were talking to her in [1 Samuel 25:40](../25/40.md), and so the word “arose” is a metonym for deciding to bow down. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
124825:41iqu6rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-pronounsSee, your female servant is a servant to wash the feet of the servants of my master0Abigail speaks as if she were another person to show that she is humble. She shows that she desires to be David’s new wife by offering to wash the feet of David’s servants. Alternate translation: “See, I will serve you, the servants of my master David, by washing your feet” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
124925:42ays4rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicithurried and arose, and rode0You may need to make explicit what Abigail did after she arose and before she rode. Alternate translation: “quickly did what she needed to do to prepare for the journey, and then she rode” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
125025:42hv4cfive servant girls of hers who followed her0Abigail was riding a donkey, but the servant girls were walking.
125125:43qn8trc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-backgroundNow David had also taken Ahinoam0This event took place before David married Abigail. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
125225:43fx9vrc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesAhinoam0This is the name of a woman. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
125325:44t45urc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-backgroundSaul had given Michal0This event took place before David married Abigail. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
125425:44eld8rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesMichal0This is the name of a woman. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
125525:44rm51rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesPaltiel … Laish0These are names of men. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
125625:44qbi9rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesGallim0This is a town north of Jerusalem. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
125726:introabcq0# 1 Samuel 26 General Notes\n\n## Special concepts in this chapter\n\n### Vengeance\n\nDavid has another opportunity to kill Saul but he refuses to kill the one God had chosen as king. This contrasts with Saul, who tried to find David and kill him. Saul came to admit that David was more righteous than he was because he did not kill his enemy. (See: [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/elect]] and [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/righteous]])\n\n## Important figures of speech in this chapter\n\n### Rhetorical question\n\nDavid put his reason for not killing Saul in a rhetorical question: “Do not destroy him; for who can extend his hand against Yahweh’s anointed one and be guiltless?” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
125826:1xrk7rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionIs not David hiding … Jeshimon?0This rhetorical question can be translated as an exclamation. Alternate translation: “David is hiding … Jeshimon!” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
125926:1u73jbefore Jeshimon0Alternate translation: “from which we can see Jeshimon”
126026:1x3kjrc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesJeshimon0This is the name of a desert area near the Dead Sea. It can also be translated as “the Judean Wilderness” or “the wasteland.” See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 23:19](../23/19.md). (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
126126:2xlu2rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiomThen Saul arose and went0The word “arose” is an idiom for taking action. Alternate translation: “Then Saul took action and he went” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
126226:2bq6irc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbersthree thousand03,000 (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
126326:2em7tchosen men0men whom he had chosen because of their superior military abilities
126426:3bg6jbefore Jeshimon0Alternate translation: “from which they could see Jeshimon”
126526:3x3karc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesJeshimon0This is the name of a desert area near the Dead Sea. It can also be translated as “the Judean Wilderness” or “the wasteland.” See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 23:19](../23/19.md). (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
126626:5m1dqDavid arose and went0Alternate translation: “David took action and he went”
126726:5m7exrc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesAbner … Ner0These are the names of men. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
126826:6zm97rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesAhimelech … Abishai0These are the names of men. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
126926:6kzq7rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesZeruiah0These are the names of women. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
127026:6fp9zgo down … to0David and his men were probably on higher ground than Saul.
127126:6n7u2I! I will go down0Alternate translation: “I want to be the one who goes down”
127226:8m51qrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymyGod has put your enemy into your hand0Abishai speaks as if the enemy were a small object that God had put into David’s hand. The word “hand” is a metonym for the power the hand can wield. Alternate translation: “God has given you complete control over your enemy” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
127326:8lze4rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymypin him to the ground with the spear0This is a metonym that refers to “kill with a spear” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
127426:8n3y8I will not strike him a second time0Alternate translation: “I will kill him the first time I strike him” or “I will not need to strike him a second time”
127526:9ph1trc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionwho can extend his hand against Yahweh’s anointed one and be guiltless?0If it would be helpful in your language, you could express this question as a statement. This can also be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “No one can strike Yahweh’s anointed one and be without guilt.” or “Anyone who strikes Yahweh’s anointed one will be guilty of murder.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
127626:10c39sAs Yahweh lives0Alternate translation: “as certainly as Yahweh lives” or “as surely as Yahweh lives”
127726:10s6ykhis day will come to die0Alternate translation: “he will die a natural death”
127826:11gt6brc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymyextend my hand against0The hand is a metonym for the harm a hand can do. Alternate translation: “do anything to harm” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
127926:11q6tyrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusivelet us go0David includes Abishai, so the word “us” here is inclusive. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
128026:12mj5ca deep sleep from Yahweh had fallen on them0Yahweh had caused them to sleep deeply.
128126:14qg15rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionDo you not answer, Abner?0David uses a question to shame Abner into answering. If it would be helpful in your language, you could express this question as a statement. Alternate translation: “Answer me, Abner!” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
128226:14i2zzDavid shouted0“David spoke as loudly as he could” so Saul and his men could hear him
128326:15e3xdrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionAre not you a courageous man?0David uses a question to rebuke Abner for not guarding Saul. Alternate translation: “You are a very brave man.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
128426:15it27rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionWho is like you in Israel?0David uses a question to rebuke Abner for not guarding Saul. Alternate translation: “You are the greatest soldier in Israel.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
128526:15b9q7rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionWhy then have you not kept watch over your master the king?0This could mean: (1) this is a real question and David wants Abner to answer him or (2) this is a rhetorical question and David is rebuking Abner. Alternate translation: “Therefore you should have kept watch over your master the king!” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
128626:17d5y6rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphormy son0Saul was not David’s true father. Saul speaks as if he were David’s father to show David that he wants David to trust and respect him as David would trust and respect his own father. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
128726:18n2yfrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionWhy does my master pursue his servant?0This could mean: (1) David really does want Saul to answer the question or (2) If it would be helpful in your language, you could express this question as a statement. Alternate translation: “My master has no reason to pursue his servant.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
128826:18ah3mrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-123personWhy does my master pursue his servant?0Here David speaks of Saul in third person calling him “my master,” and he speaks of himself in third person calling himself “his servant.” David speaks this way to show respect to Saul. Alternate translation: “Why are you, my master, pursuing me, your servant?” or “Why are you pursuing me?” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
128926:18ljv3rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionWhat have I done?0This could mean: (1) David really does want Saul to answer the question or (2) If it would be helpful in your language, you could express this question as a statement. Alternate translation: “You know that I have done nothing to harm you.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
129026:18q2fgrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymyWhat evil is in my hand?0This speaks of evil as if it were an object that is held in the hand. Here “hand” represents a person acting or doing something. This could mean: (1) David really does want Saul to answer the question. Alternate translation: “What have I done wrong?” or (2) If it would be helpful in your language, you could express this question as a statement. Alternate translation: “I have done nothing wrong!” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
129126:19xsj9rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-pronounsyou, let my master the king listen to the words of his servant0David speaks as if he and the king were other people to show respect to Saul. Alternate translation: “you my king, listen to my words” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
129226:19xi81stirred you up against me0Alternate translation: “caused you to be angry with me”
129326:19sn5drc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicitlet him accept an offering0You may need to make explicit the reason he will give an offering. Alternate translation: “I will give him an offering so he will no longer cause you to be angry with me” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
129426:19t9dxrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassivemay they be cursed in the sight of Yahweh0This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “may Yahweh decide to punish them” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
129526:19fre1for they have today driven me out, that I should not cling to the inheritance of Yahweh; they have said to me, ‘Go worship other gods.’0Alternate translation: “for they have today driven me out. It is as if they want me to stop clinging to the inheritance of Yahweh. It is as if they have said to me, ‘Go worship other gods.’”
129626:19h828that I should not cling to the inheritance of Yahweh0Alternate translation: “so that I will no longer trust that Yahweh will give me what he has promised me”
129726:20r1qcrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-pronounsthe king of Israel has0David speaks as if the king was another person to show respect to Saul. Alternate translation: “you have” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
129826:20dm6irc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemismdo not let my blood fall to the earth0This is a polite way of saying “do not kill me.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
129926:20km1grc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphorthe one flea0David uses the word “flea” as a metaphor for a person, himself, who cannot do any great harm. Alternate translation: “this single flea” or “me, and I cannot harm you any more than one flea can” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
130026:20ua6erc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-simileas when one hunts a partridge in the mountains0Saul is chasing David as if he were hunting a valuable wild bird. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
130126:21w8jkReturn0This could mean: (1) “Return to serve me in my palace” or (2) “Return to your home.”
130226:21l7a6rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphormy son0Saul was not David’s true father. Saul speaks as if he were David’s father to show David that he wants David to trust and respect him as David would trust and respect his own father. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
130326:21sy9urc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphormy life was precious in your eyes today0Here the eyes represent seeing, and seeing represents thoughts or judgment. Alternate translation: “today you have considered my life to be very valuable” or “today you showed me that you really do respect me” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
130426:21zs9xplayed the fool0Alternate translation: “been very foolish”
130526:23sdp3rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymyYahweh put you into my hand today0The word “hand” is a metonym for the person’s power. “Yahweh gave me an opportunity to attack you today” or “Yahweh placed me where I could easily have killed you” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
130626:23x1fypay each man0Alternate translation: “give what is proper to each man””
130726:23h11drc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-pronounshis anointed0David speaks as if Saul were another person to show that he respects Saul because Saul is king. Alternate translation: “the one he has chosen to be king” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
130826:24wtj8rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphoryour life was precious in my eyes today0Here the eyes represent seeing, and seeing represents thoughts or judgment. See how you translated similar words in [1 Samuel 26:21](../26/21.md). Alternate translation: “I have considered your life to be very valuable” or “I showed you today that I really do respect you” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
130926:24tf9src://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphorso may my life be much valued in the eyes of Yahweh0Here the eyes represent seeing, and seeing represents thoughts or judgment. Alternate translation: “so may Yahweh consider my life very valuable as well” or “so may Yahweh value my life as much as I have valued your life” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
131026:25r7dprc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassiveMay you be blessed0This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “May Yahweh bless you” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
131126:25ct8yrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphormy son0Saul was not David’s true father. Saul speaks as if he were David’s father to show David that he wants David to trust and respect him as David would trust and respect his own father. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
131227:introabcr0# 1 Samuel 27 General Notes\n\n## Structure and formatting\n\nThis begins a section about David living with the Philistines.\n\n## Special concepts in this chapter\n\n### David’s move\nDavid is afraid Saul will someday catch him and kill him, so he moves to the Philistine city of Gath. This is a type of exile David creates for himself out of fear. It is caused by his lack of trust in God. This is the same reason his descendants would come to be exiled. (See: [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/trust]])
131327:1vu4lrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdocheDavid said in his heart0Here “his heart” is a metonym that means to himself. Alternate translation: “David thought to himself” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
131427:1j9tlrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdocheescape out of his hand0The word “hand” is a synecdoche for the person. Alternate translation: “escape from him” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
131527:2cr5xDavid arose and passed over0Alternate translation: “David took action; he passed over”
131627:2jn4bpassed over0Alternate translation: “passed over the border between Israel and Philistia”
131727:2yjn5rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numberssix hundred men0600 (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
131827:2y8hnrc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesAchish0This is the name of a man. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 21:10](../21/10.md). (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
131927:2ik5prc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesMaok0This is the name of a man. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
132027:3q6ibrc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesAhinoam0This is the name of a woman. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 14:50](../14/50.md). (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
132127:3f557rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesAbigail0This is the name of a woman. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 25:3](../25/03.md). (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
132227:3qmd3rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesNabal0This is the name of a man. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 25:3](../25/03.md). (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
132327:4zdd9rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassiveSaul was told0If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “Someone told Saul” or “Saul heard” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
132427:5zt35rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphorIf I have found favor in your eyes0Here the eyes represent seeing, and seeing represents thoughts or judgment. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 20:3](../20/03.md). Alternate translation: “If I have pleased you” or “If you consider me favorably” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
132527:5mj6yrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymylet them give me a place0Since Achish was the one who would “give,” this is a metonym for “please give me a place.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
132627:5ib99one of the cities in the country0Alternate translation: “one of the outlying towns” or “one of the towns outside the city”
132727:5as8drc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionWhy should your servant live in the royal city with you?0If it would be helpful in your language, you could express this question as a statement. Alternate translation: “I do not need to live in the city with you.” or “I am not important enough to live here with you in the royal city.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
132827:5qss2rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-pronounsyour servant0David speaks as if he were another person to show that he respected Achish. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
132927:6d2xdrc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesZiklag0This is the name of a city in the southwest part of Judah. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
133027:8k2mvrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiommaking raids on0attacking and taking property many times (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
133127:8mj2irc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesGirzites0A people group who apparently lived somewhere between Philistia and Egypt. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
133227:8c2xzrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-pronounsas you go to Shur0Here “you” is being used as an indefinite pronoun that refers to anyone. Alternate translation: “on the way most people travel to Shur” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
133327:8y3iyrc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesShur0region on the northeast border of Egypt (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
133427:9vg2yrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-pronounsAchish0the king of Gath (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
133527:10ylp3rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesAchish0the king of Gath (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
133627:10l4n3rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesJerahmeelites0a clan from the tribe of Judah (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
133727:10qt6src://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesKenites0a people group who lived in the land of Midian (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
133827:11x7vmrc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesGath0one of five Philistine city-states. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
133927:12g4e6rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-pronounsAchish0the king of Gath (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
134028:introabcs0# 1 Samuel 28 General Notes\n\n## Special concepts in this chapter\n\n### Talking to the dead\n\nTalking to the dead was against the law of Moses. God or the Holy Spirit left Saul because of his sin and would not help him. (See: [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/other/death]], [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/lawofmoses]] and [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/holyspirit]] and [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]])\n\n## Important figures of speech in this chapter\n\n### Rhetorical question\n\nSamuel uses a rhetorical question to say it was useless to ask his advice since there was no way Saul could be successful with God against him: “What then do you ask me, since Yahweh has left you, and he has become your enemy?” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
134128:1u8jphost0large assembly of armies
134228:2au3yrc://*/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-words-phrasesSo you will know … So I will0The word “so” shows that the speaker agrees with what the other person has just said. Alternate translation: “Yes, I will go with you so that you will know … Very well, I will” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-words-phrases]])
134328:2a7g3you will know what your servant can do0David probably wanted Achish to think that David would kill many Israelites, but “what your servant can do” could also mean that David was planning to kill Philistines instead. Try to translate so that the reader can see both of these possible meanings.
134428:2b6jyrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-pronounsyour servant0David speaks as if he is another person so that Achish will think David respects him. Alternate translation: “I” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
134528:2m1jerc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-pronounsmake you0The word “you” refers to David and so is singular. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
134628:2ltp1bodyguard0a person who protects another person
134728:3v29crc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-backgroundNow Samuel … with spirits0The writer provides background information to prepare the reader for the events that follow. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
134828:3k6lfbanned from the land0officially removed from the country or region, or prevented from entering Alternate translation: “expel from Israel”
134928:3x928those who talked with the dead or with spirits0The words “those who talked with the dead” translate as one word in the original language, and the words “those who … talked with spirits” also translate as one word in the original language. If your language has one word for those who talk with the dead and one word for those who talk with spirits, or if your language has only one word for those who talk with the dead and with spirits, you should use those words here.
135028:4jp42Then the Philistines gathered0after David and Achish spoke ([1 Samuel 28:2](../28/02.md))
135128:4gv6kgathered all Israel together0Alternate translation: “gathered all his armies in Israel together”
135228:4nut5rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesShunem … Gilboa0these are names of places (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
135328:5bi99rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdochehe was afraid, and his heart trembled very much0These two phrases mean basically the same thing and emphasize the intensity of his fear. Here Saul is referred to by his “heart.” Alternate translation: “he was terrified” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
135428:6l97lUrim0The high priest carried the sacred lots called Urim and Thummin in his breastplate, in a marked pouch, next to his heart.
135528:7p66ewho talks with the dead0These words translate as one word in the original language. If your language has one word for a person who talks to the dead, you should use it here. See how you translated similar words in [1 Samuel 28:3](../28/03.md).
135628:7iy9xrc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesEndor0This is the name of a place. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
135728:8q4ziSaul disguised himself … and went … to the woman by night0Saul disguised himself because the way from Gilboa ([1 Samuel 28:4](../28/04.md)) to Endor ([1 Samuel 28:7](./07.md)) was through land that the Philistines were living in. He traveled all day and reached the woman after the sun had gone down.
135828:8by4sdisguised0changed his usual appearance no one would know who he was
135928:8mj1tDivine for me … with a spirit0Alternate translation: “Talk to the dead for me”
136028:9qv53those who talk with the dead or with spirits0The words “those who talk with the dead” translate as one word in the original language, and the words “those who … talk with spirits” also translate as one word in the original language. If your language has one word for those who talk with the dead and one word for those who talk with spirits, or if your language has only one word for those who talk with the dead and with spirits, you should use those words here. See how you translated similar words in [1 Samuel 28:3](../28/03.md).
136128:9fdu8rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdochemy life0The word “life” represents the person. Alternate translation: “me” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
136228:13bz39a god0Other This could mean: (1) “one like God” or (2) “a judge” ([1 Samuel 7:15](../07/15.md)).
136328:17wpr2rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphortorn the kingdom out of your hand0Samuel speaks as if the kingdom were a physical object that could be held in the hand and grabbed out by another person. Alternate translation: “made you so you are no longer king” or “made another person king in your place” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
136428:19wl9urc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphorYahweh will give Israel along with you into the hand of the Philistines0Samuel speaks as if the people of Israel were a small object that Yahweh would give to the Philistines, whom he speaks of as if they were one person. Alternate translation: “Yahweh will allow the Philistines to do whatever they want to do to you and the people of Israel” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
136528:19i48brc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemismwill be with me0This is a polite way to say that Saul will die. Alternate translation: “will be dead” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
136628:19y24lrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphorYahweh will also give the army of Israel into the hand of the Philistines0Samuel speaks as if the army of Israel were a small object that Yahweh would give to the Philistines, whom he speaks of as if they were one person. Alternate translation: “Yahweh will allow the Philistines to do whatever they want to do to the army of Israel” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
136728:20gyg8he had eaten no food all that day, neither that whole night0Saul had not eaten during the night before he traveled from Gilboa ([1 Samuel 28:4](../28/04.md)) to Endor ([1 Samuel 28:7](./07.md)), nor during the day as he journeyed, nor during the night on which he visited the woman.
136828:21t8lwrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiomI have put my life in my hand and have listened0This is an idiom. “I could die because I listened” or “Someone could kill me because I listened” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
136928:22cf3lrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-pronounsthe voice of your woman servant0The woman speaks as if she is another person to show that she respects Saul. She refers to herself by her “voice” to emphasize what she says. Alternate translation: “my voice” or “me speak to you” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]] or [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
137028:23yci7Saul refused0Alternate translation: “Saul would not do what they asked”
137128:23htn7compelled him0Alternate translation: “forced him”
137228:24x7b9fatted calf0a calf that has been grown and fed to be available for a special feast
137328:24zn9wshe … kneaded it0She mixed flour and oil, working and rolling the mixture thoroughly with her hands to produce dough for baking.
137429:introabct0# 1 Samuel 29 General Notes\n\n## Structure and formatting\n\nSome translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetic song in 29:5.\n\n## Other possible translation difficulties\n\nIt is unclear whether David wanted to go into battle with the Philistines. He would have been fighting against Saul, but he also would have been fighting against Israel’s soldiers. It is probably best to see that David is conflicted over this issue, but some scholars believe that David planned on turning against the Philistines in the battle.
137529:1w2gwspring0a small stream of water flowing naturally from the Earth
137629:2tq6lpassed on by hundreds and by thousands0Alternate translation: “divided their men into groups; some groups had one hundred soldiers and some groups had one thousand soldiers”
137729:2j1vsrc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbershundreds … thousands0100s … 1,000s (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
137829:2vft1David and his men passed on in the rear guard with Achish0The groups of hundreds and thousands passed on first, then Achish and his helpers, and then David, his men, and the other Philistine soldiers, who were guarding Achish.
137929:3s77qrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionWhat are these Hebrews doing here?0Possible ways to translate this rhetorical question as a statement are Alternate translation: (1) “You should not have allowed these Hebrews, our enemies, to be here with us.” or (2) “Tell us who these Hebrews are.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
138029:3sj73rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionIs not this David … these years, and I have found … this day?0Another possible translation is “Is not this David, … these years? I have found … this day.” The rhetorical question can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: “You should know that this is David … these years. I have found … this day.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
138129:3ri13rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-litotesI have found no fault with him0This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “I know of nothing that he has done wrong” or “I am very pleased with him” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
138229:4i611rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdocheHe will not go down with us into battle0The person here is a synecdoche for the army he commands. Alternate translation: “Do not let his army join with our army against our enemies” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
138329:4vr1nrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionFor how else could he make himself acceptable to his master than by taking the heads of our own men?0If it would be helpful in your language, you could express this question as a statement. Here “taking the heads” is a metonym for killing. Alternate translation: “The best way for David to make peace with his master would be by killing our soldiers!” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
138429:5ce4nrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionIs this not David of whom they sang one to another in dances, saying, ‘Saul … ten thousands’?0If it would be helpful in your language, you could express this question as a statement. Alternate translation: “You should not trust David—he is the one of whom they sang one to another in dances, saying, ‘Saul … ten thousands’!” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
138529:5e1pvrc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbersthousands … ten thousands0“1,000s … 10,000s” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
138629:6pw9src://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiomAs Yahweh lives0This is an idiom. “As certainly as Yahweh lives” or “This is a true statement” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
138729:6tzt2your going out and your coming in with me in the army is good0Alternate translation: “I am happy to have you go out and come in with me and my army” or “It is good that you go everywhere with me and my army”
138829:8p5pgrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-pronounsmy master the king0David speaks as if Achish were another person so that Achish will think David respects him. Alternate translation: “you, my master and king” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
138929:9tse5nevertheless, the princes0Alternate translation: “even though that is true, this is more important: the princes” or “however, the princes”
139029:10xd7wyour master0The reader should understand that Achish is speaking of Saul.
139129:10r3uyhave light0Alternate translation: “can see with the morning sun”
139230:introabcu0# 1 Samuel 30 General Notes\n\n## Special concepts in this chapter\n\n### David fights the Amalekites\n\nWhen David and his men arrive home, they find the Amalekites have raided Ziklag and taken everything. They catch and destroy them and bring back all of their goods and families. Then David sends gifts to all the cities in Judah through which they had traveled.
139330:1u6dpZiklag0Ziklag is a city in the southern part of Judah. This was where David and his men kept their families.
139430:2i8bgthey0the Amalekites
139530:2l5auboth small and great0This could mean: (1) “both unimportant people and important people” or (2) “both physically small and physically large.”
139630:3tr67their wives … sons … daughters0belonging to David and his men
139730:3hh3krc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassiveit was burned, and their wives … daughters were taken captive0This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “they saw that someone had burned it and taken their wives … captive” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
139830:4i5tsthe people that were with him0These were mainly his army of men.
139930:5nc5kGeneral Information:0# General Information:\n\nDavid finds strength in Yahweh after the raid.
140030:5z5m8Ahinoam the Jezreelite woman0Alternate translation: “Ahinoam from Jezreel”
140130:5hq7zNabal the Carmelite0Alternate translation: “Nabal the man from Carmel”
140230:5acw2rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesAhinoam … Abigail0women’s names (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
140330:6e6z1distressed0suffering
140430:6q4ywrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdocheall the people were bitter in spirit0The word “bitter” is a metaphor for the desire to rebel. The word “spirit” is a synecdoche for the person. Alternate translation: “all the people were ready to rebel against David” or “all the people were very unhappy” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
140530:6plf4David strengthened himself in Yahweh, his God0This could mean: (1) “David took courage because he knew Yahweh his God would help him” or (2) “Yahweh his God made David strong.”
140630:7na36General Information:0# General Information:\n\nDavid seeks Yahweh’s direction in dealing with the raid on his people.
140730:8l4perc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnounsDavid prayed to Yahweh for direction0If your language does not use an abstract noun for the idea behind the word **direction**, you can express the same idea with a clause. Alternate translation: “David prayed that Yahweh would tell David what David should do” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
140830:8a2pspursue0chase and try to catch
140930:9f5ckrc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numberssix hundred men0600 men (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
141030:9n8t4brook0small stream
141130:10gxs6kept pursuing0Alternate translation: “kept chasing them, trying to catch them”
141230:10she5rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbersfour hundred men0400 men (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
141330:10c9v7rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numberstwo hundred0200 men (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
141430:10jle5who were so weak0They were tired from their own raids and now in pursuit of the Amalekites. They no longer had the strength to continue.
141530:11wy3yan Egyptian in a field0He was left there to die from the Amalekite raiding party.
141630:12l4q1clusters of raisins0Alternate translation: “clusters of dried grapes”
141730:13a3btDavid said to him0David questioned the Egyptian slave.
141830:13g59gthree days ago0Alternate translation: “three days in the past”
141930:13lrz8rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbersthree days03 days (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
142030:14z8mpa raid0an attack on a town to take property
142130:15rpy7raiding party0a group of armed warriors who attack people or places unexpectedly
142230:15ln2lrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymyyou will not … betray me up into the hands of my master0Here “hands” refers to control. Alternate translation: “you will not … violate the trust I have in you by allowing my master to control me again” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
142330:16tp7ibooty0the goods they had stolen in the raid
142430:17ac8ntwilight0the time just after the sun goes down until the sky is dark
142530:17uap2rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbersfour hundred0400 (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
142630:18gv1erecovered … rescued0“got back … got back.” These two words translate the same Hebrew word. Your language may also have a word for a person getting his own property back from the person who stole it that is different from the word for a person getting his wife back from those who have captured her.
142730:18zen4rescued his two wives0Alternate translation: “got his two wives back” or “saved his two wives from danger”
142830:19f95nNothing was missing0Alternate translation: “None of the items the Amalekites had stolen were lost”
142930:19h16qneither small nor great0This could mean: (1) “neither unimportant people nor important people” or (2) “neither physically small nor physically large.” See how you translated similar words in [1 Samuel 30:2](../30/02.md).
143030:19we47booty0goods that the Amelekites had stolen. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 30:16](../30/16.md).
143130:21r2q2rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numberstwo hundred0200 (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
143230:21e3fwrc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesthe brook Besor0a small stream or creek named Besor. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 30:9](../30/09.md). (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
143330:21l3p7greeted them0spoke to them in a friendly way
143430:22jt6rthe booty0the goods they had taken from the enemy in battle. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 30:16](../30/16.md).
143530:22n8rawe have recovered0Alternate translation: “we have regained” or “we have gotten back”
143630:24n8h7rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestionWho will listen to you in this matter?0This rhetorical question can be translated as a statement: Alternate translation: “No one will listen to you in this matter.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
143730:24sv97rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnounsas the share is for anyone who goes0If your language does not use an abstract noun for the idea behind the word **share**, you can express the same idea with a verbal form. Alternate translation: “as what belongs to anyone who goes” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
143830:24xyy4anyone who goes into battle0the warriors who actually fought the enemy in war
143930:24ff29will share and share alike0Alternate translation: “will make sure that all receive the same amount”
144030:24jdd3anyone who waits by the baggage0the people who supported the warriors by managing and guarding their supplies
144130:24q69hbaggage0belongings that the soldiers left behind when they went into battle
144230:26w4a8rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesZiklag0This is the name of a town. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
144330:26l1llbooty0goods that David had taken from the Amalekites after the battle. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 30:16](../30/16.md).
144430:26ies7a present0Alternate translation: “a gift”
144530:27j2r9Connecting Statement:0# Connecting Statement:\n\nThe writer begins a list of towns whose elders received gifts from David.
144630:27rha5rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesBethel … Jattir0These are names of towns. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
144730:28qm9tConnecting Statement:0# Connecting Statement:\n\nThe writer continues the list that began in [1 Samuel 30:27](../30/27.md) of towns whose elders received gifts from David.
144830:28r7zxrc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesAroer … Siphmoth … Eshtemoa0These are names of towns. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
144930:29xiz3Connecting Statement:0# Connecting Statement:\n\nThe writer continues the list that began in [1 Samuel 30:27](../30/27.md) of towns whose elders received gifts from David.
145030:29v2kdrc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesRakal0This is the name of a town. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
145130:29a93erc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesJerahmeelites … Kenites0These are the names of people groups. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
145230:30re7aConnecting Statement:0# Connecting Statement:\n\nThe writer continues the list that began in [1 Samuel 30:27](../30/27.md) of towns whose elders received gifts from David.
145330:30n9nurc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesHormah … Bor Ashan … Athak0These are names of towns. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
145430:31k11cConnecting Statement:0# Connecting Statement:\n\nThe writer finishes the list that began in [1 Samuel 30:27](../30/27.md) of towns whose elders received gifts from David.
145531:introabcv0# 1 Samuel 31 General Notes\n\n## Structure and formatting\n\nThis is the end of the section on Saul, but the book continues in 2 Samuel 1.\n\n## Special concepts in this chapter\n\n### Saul’s punishment\nSaul receives his punishment from God: death for his disobedience and resisting the will of God. (See: [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/willofgod]])
145631:1k1fiNow the Philistines fought against Israel0This battle was the result of the conflict between David and the Philistines in [1 Samuel 29:11](../29/11.md). The writer has finished telling the story of David that began in [1 Samuel 30:1](../30/01.md), and now he tells about the battle between the Israelites and the Philistines.
145731:1mg5wrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymyagainst Israel0“Israel” refers to the people who live there. Alternate translation: “against the people of Israel” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
145831:1u5iirc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesMount Gilboa0This is the name of a mountain (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
145931:2kg9rclosely pursued Saul and his sons0Alternate translation: “chased Saul and three of his sons”
146031:2f33rrc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesAbinadab, and Malki-Shua0These are names of men. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
146131:3g8f6rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiomThe battle went heavily against Saul0This is an idiom. “Saul’s army began to lose the battle” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
146231:4pe6qarmor bearer0The armor bearer carried the large shield of his commanding officer and other weapons. He protected the commanding officer during a battle.
146331:4nl61rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladjthese uncircumcised0The nominal adjective “uncircumcised” can be translated as an adjective. Not being circumcised is a metonym for being foreigners. Alternate translation: “these men who have not been circumcised” or “these non-Israelite men” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
146431:4w39yrc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsiswould not0The ellipsis can be filled in. Alternate translation: “would not do what Saul had told him to do” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
146531:4u2futook his own sword and fell on it0Alternate translation: “killed himself with his own sword”
146631:6a6kythat same day0Alternate translation: “on that one day”
146731:7b1z1lived in them0lived in the cities the men of Israel had left
146831:8v9lnstrip the dead0take the armor and weapons off the dead Israelites’ bodies
146931:8d9b8rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesMount Gilboa0a mountain range overlooking the Valley of Jezreel in northern Israel, south of Nazareth (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
147031:9w7afthe land of the Philistines throughout0Alternate translation: “all areas of the land of the Philistines”
147131:9xcw5to carry the news to their idols’ temples and to the people0Alternate translation: “to speak the news inside the temples and to the people”
147231:9j17ptheir idols’ temples0the buildings where they worshiped their idols
147331:10e3njAshtoreths0ancient false goddesses and idols, also called “Asherah” or “Astarte”
147431:10z423fastened0attached, probably with a large spike or nail
147531:10qu6krc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesBeth Shan0the name of a city (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
147631:11e9d6rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-namesJabesh0This is the name of a town. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 11:1](../11/01.md). (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
147731:11e2e5what the Philistines had done to Saul0Alternate translation: “how the Philistines had dishonored Saul”
147831:12myv9all night0Alternate translation: “throughout the whole night”
147931:13enk8rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-unknowna tamarisk tree0This is a type of tree. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 22:6](../22/06.md). Alternate translation: “a large shade tree” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])